Skip to main content

Full text of "About London"

See other formats


Ex  Libris 
C.  K.  OGDEN 


••  '•   - , ""-. "  -  •• 

,., •>":,; 


mm 


n 


•      m   :-•••••" 

•  ffi  • 


ABOUT   LONDON, 


BY 


J,  EWIffG    EITCHIE, 

Author  of  "  Night  Side  of  London ;"    "  The  London  Pulpit 
"  Here  and  There  in  London,"  &e. 


"  The  boiling  town  keeps  secrets  ill." — AURORA  LEIGH. 


LONDON: 

WILLIAM   TINSLEY,    314,    STEAND. 
1860. 


ADVERTISEMENT. 


THE  author  of  the  following  pages,  must  plead  as  his 
apology  for  again  trespassing  on  the  good  nature  of  the 
public,  the  success  of  his  other  books.  He  is  aware  that, 
owing  to  unavoidable  circumstances,  the  volume  here 
and  there  bears  marks  of  haste,  but  he  trusts  that  on 
the  whole  it  may  be  considered  reliable,  and  not 
altogether  unworthy  of  the  public  favour. 


FnrcELBT, 

June  16M,  1800. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I,  PAGE. 

NEWSPAPER  PEOPLE       -  1 

CHAPTER  IT. 
SPIRITUALISM  ....      12 

CHAPTER  III. 
ABOUT  COAL 23 

CHAPTER  IV. 

HlGHGATE 44 

CHAPTER  V. 
TOM  TIDDLER'S  GROUND 60 

CHAPTER  VI. 
WESTMINSTER  ABBEY     ....  «s 


CHAPTER  Vn. 
LONDON  CHARITIES 76 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
PEDESTRIANISM 84 

CHAPTER  IX. 
OVER  LONDON  BRIDGE 93 

CHAPTER  X. 
THE  HOUSE   OF  COMMONS  AND   THE  EARLY-CLOSING 

MOVEMENT      ......  .    101 

CHAPTER  XI. 
TOWN  MOBALS  HO 


yi  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

TlIE    SAME  SUBJECT  CONTINUED  .....      12] 

CHAPTER  XII. 
LONDON  MATRIMONIAL  .......    131 

CHAPTER  XIII. 
BREACH  OF  PROMISE  CASES    . 

CHAPTER  XIV. 
COMMERCIAL  LONDON     .......    149 

CHAPTER  XV. 
LONDON  GENTS       ........    158 

CHAPTER  XVI. 
THE  LONDON  VOLUNTEERS     ......     165 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

CRIMINAL  LONDON 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 
CONCERNING  CABS 

CHAPTER  XIX. 
"FREE  DRINKING  FOUNTAINS  -  19:' 


CEAPTER  XX. 
CONCLUSION    -        -        -        ......    203. 


TOWN   TALK, 


CHAPTER  I. 
NEWSPAPER  PEOPLE. 

WHAT  would  the  Englishman  do  without  his  newspaper 
I  cannot  imagine.  The  sun  might  just  as  well  refuse  to 
shine,  as  the  press  refuse  to  turn  out  its  myriads  of 
newspapers.  Conversation  would  cease  at  once.  Brown, 
with  his  morning  paper  in  his  hand,  has  very  decided 
opinions  indeed, — can  tell  you  what  the  French  Emperor 
is  about, — what  the  Pope  will  be  compelled  to  do, — 
what  is  the  aim  of  Sardinia, — and  what  is  Austria's 
little  game.  I  dined  at  Jenkins's  yesterday,  and  for 
three  hours  over  the  wine  I  was  compelled  to  listen  to 
what  I  had  read  in  that  morning's  Times.  The  worst  of 
it  was,  that  when  I  joined  the  ladies  I  was  no  better 
off,  as  the  dear  creatures  were  full  of  the  particulars  of 
the  grand  Rifle  Ball.  "When  I  travel  by  the  rail,  I  am 
gratified  with  details  of  divorce  cases — of  terrible  acci- 
dents— of  dreadful  shipwrecks — of  atrocious  murders — 


2  NEWSPAPEK   PEOPLE. 

of  ingenious  swindling,  all  brought  to  light  by  means  of 
the  press.  What  people  could  have  found  to  talk  about 
before  the  invention  of  newspapers,  is  beyond  my  limited 
comprehension.  They  must  have  been  a  dull  set  in  those 
dark  days;  I  suppose  the  farmers  and  country  gentlemen 
talked  of  bullocks,  and  tradespeople  about  trade;  the 
ladies  about  fashions,  and  cookery,  and  the  plague  of  bad 
servants.  We  are  wonderfully  smarter  now,  and  shine, 
though  it  be  with  a  borrowed  light. 

A  daily  newspaper  is,  to  a  man  of  my  way  of  thinking, 
one  of  the  most  wonderful  phenomena  of  these  latter 
days.  It  is  a  crown  of  glory  to  our  land.  It  is  true,  in 
some  quarters,  a  contrary  opinion  is  held.  "  The  press," 
Mr.  David  Urquhart  very  seriously  tells  us,  "  is  an 
invention  for  the  development  of  original  sin."  In  the 
opinion  of  that  amiable  cynic,  the  late  Mr.  Henry  Drum- 
mond,  a  newspaper  is  but  a  medium  for  the  circulation 
of  gossip ;  but,  in  spite  of  individuals,  the  general  fact 
remains  that  the  press  is  not  merely  a  wonderful  orga- 
nization, but  an  enormous  power  in  any  land — in  ours 
most  of  all,  where  public  opinion  rules  more  or  less 
directly.  Our  army  in  the  Crimea  was  saved  by  the  Times. 
When  the  Times  turned,  free-trade  was  carried.  The 
Times  not  long  since  made  a  panic,  and  securities  became 
in  some  cases  utterly  unsaleable,  and  some  seventy  stock- 
brokers were  ruined.  The  Times  says  we  don't  want  a 
R/eform  Bill,  and  Lord  John  can  scarce  drag  his  measure 
through  the  Commons.  But  it  is  not  of  the  power,  but 
of  the  organization  of  the  press  I  would  speak.  Accord- 


NEWSPAPER    PEOPLE.  3 

ing  to  geologists,  ages  passed  away  before  this  earth  of 
ours  became  fit  for  Iranian  habitation ;  volcanic  agencies 
were  previously  to  be  in  action — plants  and  animals, 
that  exist  not  now,  were  to  be  born,  and  live,  and  die — 
tropical  climates  were  to  become  temperate,  and  oceans, 
solid  land.  In  a  similar  way,  the  newspaper  is  the  result 
of  agencies  and  antecedents  almost  equally  wondrous  and 
remote.  For  ages  have  science,  and  nature,  and  man 
been  preparing  its  way.  Society  had  to  become  intel- 
lectual— letters  had  to  be  invented — types  had  to  be 
formed — paper  had  to  be  substituted  for  papyrus — the 
printing-press  had  to  become  wedded  to  steam — the 
electric-telegraph  had  to  be  discovered,  and  the  problem 
of  liberty  had  to  be  solved,  in  a  manner  more  or  less 
satisfactory,  before  a  newspaper,  as  we  understand  the 
word,  could  be;  and  that  we,  have  the  fruit  of  all  this 
laid  on  our  breakfast-table  every  morning,  for  at  the 
most  five-pence,  and  at  the  least  one-penny,  is  wonderful 
indeed.  But,  instead  of  dwelling  on  manifest  truisms, 
let  us  think  awhile  of  a  newspaper-office,  and  those  who 
do  business  there.  Externally,  there  is  nothing  remark- 
able in  a  newspaper-office.  You  pass  by  at  night,  and 
see  many  windows  lighted  with  gas,  that  is  all.  By 
davli^ht  there  is  nothing  to  attract  curiositv,  indeed,  in 

t-        O  O  *  *  * 

the  early  part  of  the  day,  there  is  little  going  on  at  a 
newspaper-office.  When  you  and  I  are  hard  at  work, 
newspaper  people  are  enjoying  their  night ;  when  you 
and  I  are  asleep,  they  are  hard  at  work  for  us.  They 
have  a  hot-house  appearance,  and  are  rarely  octogenarians. 

B    2 


4  NEWSPAPER    PEOPLE. 

The  conscientious  editor  of  a  daily  newspaper  can  never 
be  free  from  anxiety.  He  lias  enough  to  do  to  keep  all 
to  their  post ;  he  must  see  that  the  leader-writers  are  all 
up  to  the  mark — that  the  reporters  do  their  duty — that 
the  literary  critic,  and  the  theatrical  critic,  and  the 
musical  critic,  and  the  city  correspondent,  and  the  special 
reporter,  and  the  host  of  nameless  contributors,  do  not 
disappoint  or  deceive  the  public,  and  that  every  day  the 
daily  sheet  shall  have  something  in  it  to  excite,  or  inform, 
or  improve.  But  while  you  and  I  are  standing  outside, 
the  editor,  in  some  remote  suburb,  is,  it  may  be,  dream- 
ing of  pleasanter  things  than  politics  and  papers.  One 
man,  however,  is  on  the  premises,  and  that  is  the  mana- 
ger. He  represents  the  proprietors,  and  is,  in  his  sphere, 
as  great  a  man  as  the  editor.  It  is  well  to  be  deferential 
to  the  manager.  He  is  a  wonder  in  his  way, — literary 
man,  yet  man  of  business.  He  must  know  everybody, 
be  able  at  a  moment's  notice  to  pick  the  right  man  out, 
and  send  him,  it  may  be,  to  the  Antipodes.  Of  all  events 
that  are  to  come  off  in  the  course  of  the  year,  unexpected 
or  the  reverse,  he  must  have  a  clear  and  distinct  percep- 
tion, that  he  may  have  eye-witnesses  there  for  the  benefit 
of  the  British  public.  He,  too,  must  contrive,  so  that 
out-goings  shall  not  exceed  receipts,  and  that  the  paper 
pays.  He  must  be  active,  wide-awake,  possessed  of 
considerable  tact,  and  if,  when  an  Irish  gentleman,  with 
a  big  stick,  calls  and  asks  to  see  the  editor  or  manager, 
he  knows  how  to  knock  a  man  down,  so  much  the  better. 
Of  course,  managers  are  not  required  for  the  smaller 


NEWSPAPER    PEOPLE.  5 

weeklies.  In  some  of  the  offices  there  is  very  little 
subdivision  of  labour.  The  editor  writes  the  leaders  and 
reviews,  and  the  sub-editor  does  the  paste-and-scissors 
work.  But  let  us  return  to  the  daily  paper ; — outside 
of  the  office  of  which  we  have  been  so  rude  as  to  leave 
the  reader  standing  all  this  while. 

At  present  there  is  no  sign  of  life.  It  is  true,  already 
the  postman  has  delivered  innumerable  letters  from  all 
quarters  of  the  globe — that  the  electric  telegraph  has 
sent  its  messages — that  the  railways  have  brought  their 
despatches — that  the  publishers  have  furnished  books  of 
all  sorts  and  sizes  for  review — and  that  tickets  from  all 
the  London  exhibitions  are  soliciting  a  friendly  notice. 
There  let  them  lie  unheeded,  till  the  coming  man  appears. 
Even  the  publisher,  who  was  here  at  five  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  has  gone  home  :  only  a  few  clerks,  connected 
with  the  financial  department  of  the  paper,  or  to  receive 
advertisements,  are  on  the  spot.  We  may  suppose  that 
somewhere  between  one  and  two  the  first  editorial  visit 
will  be  paid,  and  that  then  this  chaos  is  reduced  to 
order ;  and  that  the  ideas,  which  are  to  be  represented 
in  the  paper  of  to-morrow,  are  discussed,  and  the 
daily  organs  received,  and  gossip  of  all  sorts  from  the 
clubs — from  the  house — from  the  city — collected  and 
condensed ;  a  little  later  perhaps  assistants  arrive — one 
to  culr  all  the  sweets  from  the  provincial  journals — 
another  to  look  over  the  files  of  foreign  papers — another 
it  may  be  to  translate  important  documents.  The  great 
machine  is  now  getting  steadily  at  work.  Up  in  the 


6  NEWSPAPER   PEOPLE. 

composing-room   are  printers    already    fingering  their 
types. 

In  the  law-courts,  a  briefless  barrister  is  taking  notes 
— in  the  police-courts,  reporters  are  at  work,  and  far 
away  in  the  city,  ' '  our  city  correspondent "  is  collecting 
the  commercial  news  of  the  hour — and  in  all  parts  of 
London  penny-a-liners,  like  eagles  scenting  carrion,  are 
ferreting  out  for  the  particulars  of  the  last  "  extraor- 
dinary elopement,"  or  "  romantic  suicide."  The  later 
it  grows  the  more  gigantic  becomes  the  pressure.  The 
parliamentary  reporters  are  now  furnishing  their  quota ; 
gentlemen  who  have  been  assisting  at  public-dinners 
come  redolent  of  post-prandial  eloquence,  which  has  to 
be  reduced  to  sense  and  grammar.  It  is  now  midnight, 
and  yet  we  have  to  wait  the  arrival  of  the  close  of 
the  parliamentary  debate,  on  which  the  editor  must 
write  a  leader  before  he  leaves ;  and  the  theatrical  critic's 
verdict  on  the  new  play.  In  the  meanwhile  the  foreman 
of  the  printers  takes  stock,  being  perfectly  aware  that 
he  cannot  perform  the  wonderful  feat  of  making  a  pint 
bottle  hold  a  quart.  Woe  is  me  !  he  has  already  half 
a  dozen  columns  in  excess.  What  is  to  be  doiii  ? 
Well,  the  literature  must  stand  over,  that's  very  cbar, 
then  those  translations  from  the  French  will  do  to- 
morrow, and  this  report  will  also  not  hurt  by  delay — 
as  to  the  rest,  that  must  be  cut  down  and  sail  further 
condensed ;  but  quickly,  for  time  is  passing1,  and  we  must 
be  on  the  machine  at  three.  Quickly  fly  the  minutes 
— hotter  becomes  the  gas-lit  room — wearier  the  edito- 


NEWSPAPER   PEOPLE.  7 

rial  staff.  But  the  hours  bring  relief.  The  principal 
editor  has  done  his  leader  and  departed — the  assistants 
have  done  the  same — so  have  the  reporters,  only  the 
sub-editor  remains,  and  as  daylight  is  glimmering  in  the 
east,  and  even  fast  London  is  asleep,  he  quietly  lights  a 
cigar,  and  likewise  departs ;  the  printers  will  follow  as 
soon  as  the  forms  have  gone  down,  and  the  movements 
below  indicate  that  the  machine,  by -the  aid  of  steam,  is 
printing. 

We  have  thus  seen  most  of  the  newspaper  people 
off  the  premises.  As  we  go  out  into  the  open  air,  we 
may  yet  find  a  few  of  them  scorning  an  ignoble  repose. 
For  instance,  there  is  a  penny-a-liner — literally  he  is  not 
a  penny-a-liner,  as  he  is  generally  paid  three-farthings 
a  line,  and  very  good  pay  that  is,  as  the  same  account, 
written  on  very  thin  paper,  called  flimsy,  is  left  at  all 
the  newspaper-offices,  which,  if  they  all  insert,  they  all 
pay  for,  and  one  short  tale  may  put  the  penny-a-liner 
in  funds  for  a  week.  The  penny-a-liner  has  long  been 
the  butt  of  a  heartless  world.  He  ought  to  be  a  cynic, 
and  I  fear  is  but  an  indifferent  Christian,  and  very  so- 
so  as  head  of  a  family.  His  appearance  is  somewhat 
against  him,  and  his  antecedents  are  eccentric ;  his  face 
has  a  beery  appearance ;  his  clothes  are  worn  in  defiance 
of  fashion ;  neither  his  hat  nor  his  boots  would  be  con- 
sidered by  a  swell  as  the  correct  stilton;  you  would 
scarce  take  him  as  the  representative  of  the  potent 
fourth  estate.  Yet  penny-a-liner's  rise;  one  of  them 
is  now  the  editor  of  a  morning  paper ;  another  is  the 


8  NEWSPAPER   PEOPLE. 

manager  of  a  commercial  establishment,  with  a  salary  of 
almost  a  thousand  a  year ;  but  chiefly,  I  imagine,  they 
are  jolly  good  fellows  going  down  the  hill.  Charles 
Lamb  said  he  never  greatly  cared  for  the  society  of  what 
are  called  good  people.  The  penny-a-liners  have  a 
similar  weakness ;  they  are  true  Bohemians,  and  are 
prone  to  hear  the  chimes  at  midnight.  Literally,  they 
take  no  thought  for  to-morrow,  and  occasionally  are 
put  to  hard  shifts.  Hence  it  is  sub-editors  have  to  be 
on  their  guard  with  their  dealings  with  them.  Their 
powers  of  imagination  and  description  are  great.  They 
are  prone  to  harrow  up  your  souls  -with  horrors  that 
never  existed;  and  as  they  are  paid  by  the  line,  a 
harsh  prosaic  brevity  is  by  no  means  their  fault.  Occa- 
sionally they  take  in  the  papers.  Not  long  since  a  most 
extraordinary  breach  of  promise  case  went  the  round 
of  the  evening  papers,  which  was  entirely  a  fiction  of  the 
penny-a-liners.  Yet  let  us  not  think  disparagingly  of 
them — of  a  daily  newspaper  no  small  part  is  the  result 
of  their  diligent  research.  And  if  they  do  occasionally 
induige  in  fiction,  their  fictions  are  generally  founded  ou 
fact.  The  reader,  if  he  be  a  wise  man,  "will  smile  and 
pass  on — a  dull  dog  will  take  the  matter  seriously  and 
make  an  ass  of  himself.  For  instance,  only  this  very  year, 
there  was  a  serious  controversy  about  Disraeli's  literary 
piracies,  as  they  were  called  in  the  Manchester  Examiner. 
It  appears  a  paragraph  was  inserted  in  an  obscure 
London  journal  giving  an  account  of  an  evening  party 
at  Mr.  Gladstone's,  at  which  Mr.  Disraeli  had  been 


NEWSPAPER    PEOPLE.  9 

present — ail  event  just  as  probable  as  that  the  Bishop 
of  Oxford  would  take  tea  at  Mr.  Spurgeon's.  Mr. 
Disraeli's  remarks  were  reported,  arid  the  paragraph — 
notwithstanding  its  glaring  absurdity — was  quoted  in 
the  Manchester  Examiner.  Some  acute  reader  remem- 
bered to  have  read  a  similar  conversation  attributed  to 
Coleridge,  and  immediately  wrote  to  the  Examiner  to 
that  effect.  The  letter  was  unhandsomely  inserted  with 
a  bold  heading, — several  letters  were  inserted  on  the 
same  subject,  and  hence,  just  because  a  poor  penny-a- 
liner  at  his  wits'  end  doctored  up  a  little  par,  and 
attributed  a  very  old  conversation  to  Mr.  Disraeli,  the 
latter  i?  believed  in  Cottonopolis  guilty  of  a  piracy, 
Cottonopolis  being  all  the  more  ready  to  believe  this  of 
Mr.  Disraeli,  as  the  latter  gentleman  is  at  the  head 
of  a  party  not  supposed  to  be  particularly  attached 
to  the  doctrines  of  what  are  termed  the  Manchester 
School.  Eeally  editors  and  correspondents  should  be 
up  to  these  little  dodges,  and  not  believe  all  they  see  in 
print. 

I  would  also  speak  of  another  class  of  newspaper 
people — the  newspaper  boy,  agile  as  a  lamp-lighter, 
sharp  in  his  glances  as  a  cat.  The  newspaper  boy  is  of 
all  ages,  from  twelve  to  forty,  but  they  are  all  alike,  very 
disorderly,  and  very  ardent  politicians ;  and  while  they 
are  waiting  in  the  publishing-office  for  their  papers  they 
are  prone  to  indulge  in  political  gossip,  after  the  manner 
of  their  betters  at  the  west-end  clubs.  On  the  trial  of 
Bernard,  the  excitement  among  the  newspaper  boys  was 


10  NEWSPAPER   PEOPLE. 

very  great.  I  heard  some  of  them,  on  the  last  day  of 
the  trial,  confess  to  having  been  too  excited  all  that  day 
to  do  anything ;  their  admiration  of  the  speech  of  Edwin 
James  was  intense.  A  small  enthusiast  near  me  said  to 
another,  "  That  ere  James  is  the  fellow  to  work  'em ; 
didn't  he  pitch  hin  to  the  hemperor  ?  " 

"  Yes/'  said  a  sadder  and  wiser  boy ;  "  yes,  lie's  all 
werry  well,  but  he'd  a  spoke  on  t'other  side  just  as  well 
if  he'd  been  paid." 

"No;  would  he?" 

"  Yes,  to  be  sure." 

"Well,  that's  wot  I  call  swindling." 

"]NTo,  it  ain't.  They  does  their  best.  Them  as 
pays  you,  you  works  for." 

"Whether  the  explanation  was  satisfactory  I  can't 
say,  as  the  small  boy's  master's  name  was  called,  and  he 
vanished  with  "two  quire"  on  his  youthful  head.  But 
generally  these  small  boys  prefer  wit  to  politics ;  they 
are  much  given  to  practical  jokes  at  each  other's  expense, 
and  have  no  mercy  for  individual  peculiarities.  Theirs 
is  a  hard  life,  from  five  in  the  morning,  when  the  daily 
papers  commence  publishing,  to  seven  in  the  evening, 
when  the  second  edition  of  the  Sun  with  the  Gazette 
appears.  What  becomes  of  them  when  they  cease  to  be 
newspaper  boys,  must  be  left  to  conjecture.  Surely  such 
riotous  youths  can  never  become  tradesmen  in  a  small 
way,  retailers  of  greens,  itinerant  dealers  in  coal.  Do 
not  offend  these  gentry  if  you  are  a  newspaper  proprietor. 
'Their  power  for  mischief  is  great.  At  the  Illustrated 


NEWSPAPER   PEOPLE.  11 

News  office  I  have  seen  a  policeman  required  to  reduce 
them  to  order. 

Finally,  of  all  newspaper  people,  high  or  low,  let  me 
ask  the  public  to  speak  charitably.  They  are  hard- 
worked,  they  are  not  over-paid,  and  some  of  them  die 
prematurely  old.  Ten  years  of  night-work  in  the  office 
of  a  daily  newspaper  is  enough  to  kill  any  man,  even  if  he 
has  the  constitution  of  a  horse ;  one  can't  get  on  without 
them ;  and  it  is  a  sad  day  for  his  family  when  Pater- 
familias misses  his  paper.  Whigs,  tories,  prelates, 
princes,  valiant  warriors,  and  great  lawyers,  are  not  so 
essential  to  the  daily  weal  of  the  public,  as  newspaper 
people.  In  other  ways  they  are  useful — the  great  British 
turalist,  Mr.  Yarell,  was  a  newspaper  vendor. 


CHAPTER  II. 

SPIRITUALISM. 

Ix  the  Morning  Star,  a  few  months  since,  appeared  a 
letter  from  ATilliam  Howitt,  intimating  that  if  the  reli- 
gious public  wished  to  hear  a  man  truly  eloquent  and 
religious,  a  Christian  and  a  genius,  they  could  not  do 
better  than  go  and  hear  the  Rev.  Mr.  Harris.  Accord- 
ingly, one  Sunday  in  January,  we  found  ourselves  part 
of  a  respectable  congregation,  chiefly  males,  assembled 
to  hear  the  gentleman  aforesaid.  The  place  of  meeting 
was  the  Music  Hall,  Store-street ;  the  reverend  gentle- 
man occupying  the  platform,  and  the  audience  filling  up 
the  rest  of  the  room.  It  is  difficult  to  judge  of  numbers, 
but  there  must  have  been  four  or  five  hundred  persons 
present.  Mr.  Harris  evidently  is  an  American,  is,  we 
should  imagine,  between  thirty  and  forty,  and  with  his 
low  black  eye -brows,  and  black  beard,  and  sallow  coun- 
tenance, has  not  a  very  prepossessing  appearance.  He 
had  very  much  of  the  conventional  idea  of  the  methodist 
parson.  I  do  not  by  this  imply  that  the  conventional 
idea  is  correct,  but  simply  that  we  have  such  a  conven- 
tional idea,  and  that  Mr.  Harris  answers  to  it.  As  I 


SPIRITUALISM:.  13 

have  intimated  that  I  believe  Mr.  Harris  is  an  American, 
I  need  not  add  that  he  is  thin,  and  that  his  figure  is  of 
moderate  height.  The  subject  on  which  he  preached 
was  the  axe  being  laid  at  the  foot  of  the  tree,  and  at 
considerable  length — the  sermon  lasted  more  than  an  hour 
— the  reverend  gentleman  endeavoured  to  show  that  men 
lived  as  God  was  in  them,  and  that  we  were  not  to 
judge  from  a  few  outward  signs  that  God  was  in  them, 
and,  as  instances  of  men  filled  and  inspired  by  God's 
Spirit,  we  had  our  Saxon  Alfred,  Oliver  Cromwell,  and 
Florence  Nightingale.  In  the  prayer  and  sermon  of  the 
preacher  there  was  very  little  to  indicate  that  he  was 
preaching  a  new  gospel.  The  principal  thing  about  him 
wras  his  action,  which,  in  some  respects,  resembled  that  of 
the  great  American  Temperance  orator,  Mr.  Gough. 
Mr.  Harris  endeavours  as  much  as  possible  to  dramatise 
his  sermon.  He  stands  on  tiptoe,  or  he  sinks  down 
into  his  desk,  he  points  his  finger,  and  shrugs  up  his 
shoulders.  He  has  a  considerable  share  of  poetical  and 
oratorical  power,  but  he  does  not  give  you  an  idea  of 
much  literary  culture.  He  does  not  bear  you  away  "  far, 
far  above  this  lower  world,  up  where  eternal  ages  roll." 
You  find  that  it  was  scarce  worth  while  coming  all  the 
way  from  New  "York  to  London,  unless  the  Eev.  Gentle- 
man has  much  more  to  say,  and  in  a  better  manner,  than 
the  sermon  delivered  in  Store-steet.  Of  course  I  am 
not  a  Spiritualist.  I  am  one  of  the  profane — I  am  little 
better  than  one  of  the  wicked,  though  I,  and  all  men 
who  are  not  beasts,  feel  that  man  is  spirit  as  well  as 


14  SPIRITUALISM. 

flesh ;  that  he  is  made  in  the  image  of  his  Maker ;  that 
the  inspiration  of  the  Almighty  giveth  him  understanding. 
Spiritualism  in  this  sense  is  old  as  Adam  and  Eve,  old  as 
the  day  when  Jehovah,  resting  from  his  labours,  pro- 
nounced them  to  be  good.  But  this  is  not  the  Spiri- 
tualism of  Mr.  Harris,  and  of  the  organ  of  his  denomina- 
tion, The  Spiritual  Magazine.  That  spirits  appear  to  us 
— that  they  move  tables — that  they  express  their  mean- 
ing by  knocks,  form  the  great  distinctive  peculiarity 
of  Spiritualism,  and  they  are  things  which  people  in 
our  days  are  many  of  them  more  and  more  beginning  to 
believe.  At  any  rate  the  Spiritualists  of  the  new  school 
ought  not  to  be  angry  Avith  us.  Mr.  Howitt  writes, 
( '  Moles  don't  believe  in  eagles,  nor  even  skylarks ;  they 
believe  in  the  solid  earth  and  earth-worms; — things 
which  soar  up  into  the  air,  and  look  full  at  the  noon 
sun,  and  perch  on  the  tops  of  mountains,  and  see  wide 
prospect  of  the  earth  and  air,  of  men  and  things,  are 
utterly  incomprehensible,  and  therefore  don't  exist,  to 
moles.  Things  which,  like  skylarks,  mount  also  in  the 
air,  to  bathe  their  tremulous  pinions  in  the  living  setlier, 
and  in  the  floods  of  golden  sunshine,  and  behold  the 
earth  beneath ;  the  more  green,  and  soft,  and  beautiful, 
because  they  see  the  heavens  above  them,  and  pour  out 
exulting  melodies  which  are  the  fruits  and  streaming 
delights  of  and  in  these  things,  are  equally  incompre- 
hensible to  moles,  which,  having  only  eyes  of  the  size  of 
pins'  heads,  and  no  ears  that  ordinary  eyes  can  discover, 
neither  can  see  the  face  of  heaven,  nor  hear  the  music 


SPIRITUALIS1T.  1 5 

of  the  spheres,  nor  any  other  music.  Learned  pigs 
don't  believe  in  pneumatology,  nor  in  astronomy,  but 
in  gastronomy.  They  believe  in  troughs,  pig-nuts,  and 
substantial  potatoes.  Learned  pigs  see  the  wind,  or 
have  credit  for  it — but  that  other  Tlvevpa,  which  we 
translate  SPIRIT,  they  most  learnedly  ignore.  Moles  and 
learned  pigs  were  contemporaries  of  Adam,  and  have 
existed  in  all  ages,  and,  therefore,  they  know  that  there 
are  no  such  things  as  eagles,  or  skylarks  and  their  songs ; 
no  suns,  skies,  heavens,  and  their  orbs,  or  even  suck 
sublunary  objects  as  those  we  call  men  and  things. 
They  know  that  there  is  nothing  real,  and  that  there  are 
no  genuine  entities,  but  comfortable  dark  burrows,  earth- 
worms, pig-troughs,  pig-nuts,  potatoes,  and  the  like 
substantiate."  If  this  be  so, — and  Mr.  Howitt  is  an  old 
man  and  ought  to  know,  especially  when  he  says  there 
are  not  in  London  at  this  time  half-a-dozen  literary  or 
scientific  men  who,  had  they  lived  in  Christ's  time, 
would  have  believed  in  him — well,  there  is  no  hope  for 
us.  Spiritualism  is  beyond  our  reach ;  it  is  a  thing  too 
bright  for  us.  It  is  high,  we  cannot  attain  unto  it. 
The  other  Sunday  night,  Mr.  Harris  was  very  spiritual, 
at  any  rate,  very  impractical  and  unworldly.  At  the 
close  of  the  service  he  informed  us  that  some  few  of  his 
sermons,  containing  an  outline  of  his  religious  convic- 
tions, were  for  sale  at  the  doors,  and  would  be  sold  at 
one  penny  and  a  half,  a  mere  insignificant  sum,  just 
sufficient  to  cover  the  expense  of  paper  and  printing. 
On  inquiring,  we  found,  of  the  three  sermons,  one  was 


16  SPIIUTUALISM. 

published  at  three-halfpence,  one  at  twopence,  and  one 
at  fourpence,  prices  which,  if  we  may  judge  by  the  copy 
we  purchased,  would  yield  a  fair  profit,  if  the  sale  were 
as  great  as  it  seemed  to  be  on  Sunday  night. 

But  Mr.  Harris  is  a  poet — there  is  not  such  another 
in  the  universe.     The  Golden  Age  opens  thus  : — 

"  As  many  ages  as  it  took  to  form 
The  \vorld,  it  takes  to  form  the  human  race. 
Humanity  was  injured  at  its  birth, 
And  its  existence  in  the  past  has  been 
That  of  a  suffering  infant.     God  through  Christ 
Appearing,  healed  that  sickness,  pouring  down 
Interior  life  :  so  Christ  our  Lord  became 
The  second  Adam,  through  whom  all  shall  live. 
This  is  our  faith.    The  world  shall  yet  become 
The  home  of  that  great  second  Adam's  seed ; 
Christ-forms,  both  male  and  female,  who  from  Him 
Derive  their  ever-growing  perfectness, 
Eventually  shall  possess  the  earth, 
And  speak  the  rythmic  language  of  the  skies, 
And  mightier  miracles  than  His  perform ; 
They  shall  remove  all  sickness  from  the  race, 
Cast  out  all  devils  from  the  church  and  stato, 
And  hurl  into  oblivion's  hollow  sea 
The  mountains  of  depravity.     Then  earth, 
Prom  the  Antarctic  to  the  Arctic  Pole, 
Shall  blush  with  flowers ;  the  isles  and  continents 
Teem  with  harmonic  forms  of  bird  and  beast, 
And  fruit,  and  glogious  shapes  of  art  more  fair 
Than  man's  imagination  yet  conceived, 
Adorn  the  stately  temples  of  a  new 
Divine  religion.    Every  human  soul 


SPIRITUALISM.  17 

A  second  Adam,  and  a  second  Eve, 

Shall  dwell  with  its  pure  counterpart,  conjoined 

In  sacramental  marriage  of  the  heart. 

God  shall  be  everywhere,  and  not,  as  now, 

Guessed  at,  but  apprehended,  felt  and  kuowii." — p.  1. 

I  will  take,  says  Mr.  Howitt,  as  a  fair  specimen  of 
the  poetry  and  broad  Christian  philosophy  of  this 
spiritual  epic,  the  recipe  for  writing  a  poem.  In  this,  we 
see  how  far  the  requirements  of  Spiritualism  are  beyond 
the  standard  of  the  requirements  of  the  world  in  poetry. 
They  include  the  widest  gatherings  of  knowledge,  and 
still  wider  and  loftier  virtues  and  sympathies. 

"To  write  a  poem,  man  should  be  as  pure 
As  frost-flowers ;  every  thought  should  be  in  tune 
To  heavenly  truth,  and  Nature's  perfect  law, 
Bathing  the  soul  in  beauty,  joy,  and  peace. 
His  heart  should  ripen  like  the  purple  grape ; 
His  country  should  be  all  the  universe ; 
His  friends  the  best  and  wisest  of  all  time. 
He  should  be  universal  as  the  light, 
And  rich  as  summer  in  ripe-fruited  love- 
He  should  have  power  to  draw  from  common  things. 
Essential  truth ! — and,  rising  o'er  all  fear 
Of  papal  devils  and  of  pagan  gods, 
Of  ancient  Satans,  and  of  modern  ghosts, 
Should  recognise  all  spirits  as  his  friends, 
And  see  the  worst  but  harps  of  golden  strings 
Discordant  now,  but  destined  at  the  last 
To  thrill,  inspired  with  God's  own  harmony, 
And  make  sweet  music  with  the  heavenly  host. 

c 


18  SPIRITUALISM. 

He  should  forget  his  private  preference 

Of  country  or  religion,  and  should  see 

All  parties  and  all  creeds  with  equal  eye ; 

His^the  religion  of  true  harmony ; 

Christ  the  ideal  of  his  lofty  aim ; 

The  viewless  Friend,  the  Comforter,  and  Guide, 

The  joy  in  grief,  whose  every  element 

Of  life  received  in  child-like  faith, 

Becomes  a  part  of  impulse,  feeling,  thought — 

The  central  fire  that  lights  his  being's  sun. 

He  should  not  limit  Nature  by  the  known ; 

Nor  limit  God  by  what  is  known  of  him ; 

Nor  limit  man  by  present  states  and  moods  ; 

But  see  mankind  at  liberty  to  draw 

Into  their  lives  all  Nature's  wealth,  and  all 

Harmonious  essences  of  life  from  God, 

And  so,  becoming  god-like  in  their  souls, 

And  universal  in  their  faculties, 

Informing  all  their  age,  enriching  time, 

And  building  up  the  temple  of  the  world 

With  massive  structures  of  eternity. 

He  shall  not  fail  to  see  how  infinite 

God  is  above  humanity,  nor  yet 

That  God  is  throned  in  universal  man, 

The  greater  mind  of  pure  intelligence, 

Unlimited  by  states,  moods,  periods,  creeds, 

Self-adequate,  self-balanced  in  his  love, 

And  needing  nothing  and  conferring  all, 

And  asking  nothing  and  receiving  all, 

Akin  by  love  to  every  loving  heart, 

By  nobleness  to  every  noble  mind, 

By  truth  to  all  who  look  through  natural  forms, 

And  feel  the  throbbing  arteries  of  law 

In  every  pulse  of  nature  and  of  man." 


SPIRITUALISM.  19 

The  peculiar  doctrine  of  the  Spiritualists  seems  to  be 
the  belief  in  Spiritual  intercourse,  and  in  mediums ;  as 
The  Spiritual  Magazine  tells  us  "the  only  media  we 
know  accessible  to  the  public  are  Mrs.  Marshal  and  her 
neice,  of  22,  Eed  Lion-street,  Holborn,"  we  need  not 
give  ourselves  much  trouble  about  them.  Concerning 
intercourse  with  departed  spirits,  an  American  Judge 
writes,  "  The  first  thing  demonstrated  to  us  is  that  we 
can  commune  with  the  spirits  of  the  departed ;  that  such 
communion  is  through  the  instrumentality  of  persons 
yet  living ;  that  the  fact  of  mediumship  is  the  result  of 
physical  organization;  that  the  kind  of  communion  is 
affected  by  moral  causes,  and  that  the  power,  like  our 
other  faculties,  is  possessed  in  different  degrees,  and  is 
capable  of  improvement  by  cultivation,"  and  from  this 
doctrine  the  believers  gather  j  comfortable  assurances. 
The  Judge  adds,  "These  things  being  established,  by 
means  which  show  a  settled  purpose  and  an  intelligent 
design,  they  demonstrate  man's  immortality,  and  that  in 
the  simplest  way,  by  appeals  alike  to  his  reason,  to  Ins 
affections,  and  to  his  senses.  They  thus  show  that  they 
whom  we  once  knew  as  living  on  earth  do  yet  live,  after 
having  passed  the  gates  of  death,  and  leave  in  our  minds 
the  irresistible  conclusion,  that  if  they  thus  live  we  shall. 
This  task  Spiritualism  has  already  performed  on  its 
thousands  and  its  tens  of  thousands — more,  indeed,  in 
the  last  ten  years  than  by  all  the  pulpits  in  the  land — 
and  still  the  work  goes  bravely  on.  God  speed  it ;  for 
it  is  doing  what  man's  unaided  reason  has  for  ages  tried 

c  2 


20  SPIRITUALISM. 

in  vain  to  do,  aiid  what,  in  this  age  of  infidelity,  seemed 
impossible  to  accomplish.  Thus,  too,  is  confirmed  to  us 
the  Christian  religion,  which  so  many  have  questioned  or 
denied.  Not,  indeed,  that  which  sectarianism  gives  us, 
nor  that  which  descends  to  us  from  the  dark  ages, 
corrupted  by  selfishness  or  distorted  by  ignorance,  but 
that  which  was  proclaimed  through  the  spiritualism  of 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  in  the  simple  injunction — '  Thou  shalt 
love  the  Lord  thy  God,  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all 
thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind.  This  is  the  first  and 
great  commandment ;  and  the  second  is  like  unto  it — 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  On  these  two 
commandments  hang  all  the  law  and  the  prophets/  '' 

In  the  case  of  Mr.  Harris,  it  seems  to  us,  he  lays  his 
stress  upon  these  peculiar  doctrines,  and  rather  aims  at  a 
universal  Christianity ;  in  all  sects  he  sees  goodness,  and 
he  would  combine  them  all  into  his  own.     He  and  his 
disciples  have  found  what  all  the  rest  are  seeking  after. 
His  Christianity  is  the  faith  which  all  good  spirits  own, 
which  all.  angels  reverence.     Christ  came  to  reveal  this 
faith  :  the  whole  world  is  but  an  expression  of  it ;  the 
whole  universe  but  an  illustration  of   it;  and  as  we 
become  Christ-like,  in  the  renunciation  of  self,  and  the 
acceptance  of  the  great  law  of  service  in  the  Lord  and  to 
the  Lord,  more  and  more  we  attain  to  an  internal  percep- 
tion of  the  verities  of  that  faith.     The  Word  is  opened 
before  us,  and  the  natural  universe  is  perceived  to  be  its 
outward  illustration.     The  new  church  takes  its  stand 
upon  this  fundamental  doctrine  of  regeneration,  and  it  is 


SPIRITUALISM.  21 

to  the  putting  forth  of  this  in  art,  science,  literature, 
poetry,  preaching,  in  all  the  uses  of  an  ordered  life,  that 
the  energy  of  the  true  churchman  is  continually,  in  the 
Divine  Providence,  directed.  And  to  those  thus  regene- 
rated it  is  given  to  become  mediums.  Mr.  Harris,  in 
his  sermon  preached  at  the  Marylebone  Literary  and 
Scientific  Institution,  May  29,  1859,  says  :  "Any  man, 
good  or  bad,  can  become  a  medium  for  spirits.  I  have 
seen  the  vilest  and  the  most  degraded  made  the  organs 
through  which  spirits  utterly  lost,  yet  with  something  of 
the  beams  of  the  fallen  archangel's  faded  brightness 
lingering  in  the  intellect — I  say  I  have  seen  such,  as  well 
as  others,  earnest,  sincere,  and  worthy,  become  the  organs 
of  communication  between  the  visible  and  invisible 
spirits.  But  no  man  can  become  a  medium,  an  organ  or 
.oracle  for  the  Spirit,  for  the  Word  made  flesh,  giving  to 
every  man  according  to  his  will,  until  he  hath  passed 
through  the  door  of  penitence — until  he  hath  gone  up 
through  the  gateway  of  a  sincere  conversion,  or  turning 
from  his  evil — until  he  hath  consecrated  himself  to  the 
great  law  of  right — until  he  hath  voluntarily  taken  up 
all  the  burdens  which  God  in  his  providence,  whether 
social,  or  domestic,  or  moral,  has  imposed  upon  him — 
until,  at  any  cost  or  any  hazard,  he  hath  sought  to  do, 
in  his  daily  life,  those  things  which  God  in  His  word 
doth  most  authoritatively  and  continually  command.  All 
such  may,  all  such  do,  become,  all  such  are,  the  mediums 
*of  the  Lord  Christ,  omnipotent,  omnipresent,  and  eternal, 
walking,  as  the  Divine  Man,  in  the  midst  of  the  paradise 


22  SPIRITUALISM:. 

of  the  angels.  Breathing  forth  His  breath,  and  so 
vivifying  the  very  air  which  the  angels  respire  and  live, 
He  breathes  down  that  great  aura  upon  us  continually. 
In  prayer,  and  in  the  good  self-sacrificing  life,  we  drink 
in  that  aura.  The  breath  of  God  inflows  into  the  lungs  ; 
the  thought  of  God  streams  into  consciousness;  the 
energies  of  God  are  directed  to  the  will ;  man,  weak, 
becomes  strong;  man,  ignorant,  becomes  wise;  man, 
narrow,  becomes  broad ;  man,  sectarian,  becomes  catholic 
and  liberal ;  man,  self-conceited,  becomes  reverent  and 
humble ;  man,  transformed  from  the  image  of  the  tiger, 
the  ape,  the  serpent,  takes  upon  himself,  in  Christ,  the 
angels'  image.  And  as  we  drink  in  more  and  more  of 
this  Divine  Spirit,  our  path  in  life — the  path  of  humble 
uses  (not  the  path  of  self-seeking  ambition;  not  the 
path  of  prying  curiosity),  groweth  brighter  and  brighter 
unto  the  perfect  day." 


2:3 


CHAPTER  III. 
ABOUT    COAL. 

I  AH  sitting  by  iny  sea-coal  fire,  and,  from  the  clear  way 
in  which  it  burns,  and  the  peculiarly  pleasant  warmth  it 
seems  to  give  out,  I  have  every  reason  to  believe  that 
the  thermometer  is  below  the  freezing  point,  that  the 
ground  is  hard  as  iron,  and  that  before  to-morrow's  sun 
rises,  Jack  Frost  will  not  only  have  lavishly  strewn  the 
earth  with  pearls,  but  have  sketched  fairy  landscapes 
innumerable  on  my  window-panes.  Ah,  well,  it  matters 
little  to  me : 

"  The  storm  without  might  rain  and  ristle, 
Tarn  did  na  mind  the  storm  a  \vhistle." 

The  respected  partner  of  my  joys  and  sorrows  has 
retired  to  roost,  far  away  in  the  nursery  the  maternal 
pledges  of  our  affection  have  done  ditto.  Unless  an 
amorous  member  of  that  inestimable  class  of  public 
servants — the  metropolitan  police — be  at  this  moment 
engaged  in  a  furtive  flirtation  with  the  cook,  I  have  no 
reason  to  believe  that,  beside  myself,  an}-  of  my  limited 
establishment  is  awake.  My  boots  are  off — I  have  an 
old  coat  on — I  have  done  my  day's  work — I  don't  owe 


24  ABOUT   COAL. 

anybody  any  money  (the  reader  need  not  believe  this) — 
I  poke  the  fire — I  light  a  cigar — and  think  there  is 
nothing  like  a  good  fire  after  all. 

I  am  thankful  I  am  not  in  Paris  now:  I  take  down 
iny  French  Pocket  Dictionary,  published  by  Orr  in  1850, 
and  cannot  find  the  French  for  fire-place ;  I  find  fire- 
arms, fire-ball,  fire-brand,  fire-brush,  fire-cross,  fire-lock, 
but  no  fire-place.  Ah,  here  it  is  (fire-side,  foyer — sub- 
stantive, masculine) ;  but,  to  make  quite  sure,  I  turn  to 
the  French-English,  and  I  turn  up  foyer  there ;  and, 
here,  I  find  it  means,  ' '  heat,  tiring-room,  green-room," 
and  so  on.  Well,  am  I  not  right  ?  there  is  nothing  like 
an  English  fire-place  after  all.  The  Germans  are  not 
much  better  off  than  the  French ;  the  German  porcelain 
stove,  for  instance,  standing  in  the  middle  of  the  room, 
like  a  monument,  and  nearly  filling  it,  is  not  for  a  second 
to  be  compared  with  a  jolly  English  fire ;  besides,  it  is 
very  dangerous,  and,  when  the  flue  gets  stopped  is,  I  was 
going  to  write,  as  great  a  murderer  as  a  medical  man.  Can 
I  ever  forget  how  when  I  lived  in  the  Kirchen  Strasse 
of  a  far-famed  and  delightful  city,  distant  about  700 
miles  from  where  I  write,  how  one  morning  I  came 
down-stairs  to  have  my  frvJistiick,  and  how,  in  the  very 
middle  of  my  meal,  I  felt  an  uncomfortable  sensation,  as 
a  gigantic  Dane  was  reading  to  me  a  memorial  he  was 
about  to  address  to  the  British  government  ?  May  I  tell 
the  reader  how  at  first  I  thought  the  document  to  which 
I  have  referred  might  have  something  to  do  with  it  ? 
Will  he  forgive  me,  if  1  narrate  how,  at  length,  I  gra- 


ABOUT    COAL.  25 

dually  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the  cause  was  in  the 
atmosphere,  which  seemed  to  be  splitting  my  head,  and 
swelling  out  my  body  to  the  point  of  bursting  ?  can  he 
imagine  my  deplorable  situation  when  I  became  insen- 
sible, and  when  I  recovered  consciousness  found  that  I 
had  been  poisoned  by  the  fumes  of  charcoal,  and  that  I 
.should  then  and  there  have  shuffled  off  this  mortal  coil, 
had  not  my  Danish  friend,  for  a  wonder,  lifted  up  his 
eyes  from  his  precious  document,  and,  seeing  me  go  off, 
thrown  open  the  window,  and,  in  a  polyglottic  way, 
called  for  help  ?  Truly,  then,  may  I  say,  that,  for  com- 
fort, and  for  safety,  and  for  warmth,  if  you  can  have  it 
pretty  nearly  all  to  yourself,  and  do  one  side  thoroughly 
first  before  YOU  roast  the  other,  there  is  nothing  like  an 

t  * 

English  fireplace  in  the  world. 

Woe  is  me !  the  present  generation, — a  generation 
most  assuredly  wise  in  its  own  eyes,  can  never  know 
what  I,  and  others  verging  on  forty,  know — the  real 
luxury  of  an  English  fire  after  travelling  all  night  as  an 
outside  passenger  on  the  top,  say,  for  instance,  of  the 
Royal  London  and  Yarmouth  mail.  Pardon  my  emotion, 
but  I  must  shut  my  eyes,  and  endeavour  to  recall  the 
past.  It  is  six  o'clock  on  a  night  cold  as  that  in  which 
I  now  write;  I  am  at  the  ancient  hostelry,  now  gone  to 
the  dogs,  known  as  the  White  Horse,  Fetter  Lane,  on 
the  top  of  the  mail  aforesaid.  The  many-caped  coach- 
man, has  clambered  up  into  his  seat;  I  sit  by  his  side, 
perched  somewhat  like  a  mummy ;  outside  and  in  we 
are  full  of  passengers.  The  red-coated  guard  blows 


26  ABOUT    COAL. 

cheerily  on  the  far-resounding  horn.  "  Let  them  go/' 
gays  the  coachman,  and  four  faultless  greys,  impatient  of 
restraint,  rush  forth  with  their  living  load:  in  a  twinkling 
we  stoop  under  the  ancient  gateway,  and  turn  into  Tetter 
Lane ;  now  we  cautiously  descend  Holborn  Hill,  skilfully 
we  are  steered  through  Cheapside,  past  the  Mansion 
House,  through  Cornhill,  along  dark  and  sullen  Leaden- 
hall,  "Whitechapel,  all  glaring  with  gas  and  butcher's 
meat ;  our  driver  gives  the  horses  their  heads,  and  our 
pace  becomes  pleasant.  We  pass  Bow  Church,  and  the 
bridge  at  Stratford,  and  now  we  have  left  the  gaslights 
far  behind,  above  us  is  the  grand  dome  of  heaven  studded 
with  its  myriads  of  stars.  Hedge  and  field  far  and  near 
are  covered  with  a  mantle  of  virgin  snow.  The  traffic  on 
the  road  has  trodden  it  into  firmness,  and  on  we  speed 
till  we  reach  Romford,  not  then  as  now  known  all  over 
London  for  its  ales.  I  believe  these  ales  are  the  occasion 
of  an  anecdote,  which  I  may  here  repeat : — Two  friends 
went  into  a  public-house  and  were  regaled  plentifully 
with  them,  but  not  finding  them  so  strong  as  they  wished 
were  much  disgusted,  and  rose  to  go;  however,  they  had 
not  gone  far  before  the  ale  began  to  tell ;  one  traveller 
soon  found  himself  in  a  ditch  on  one  side  of  the  road, 
while  his  friend  was  prostrate  hi  another.  "Holloa," 
said  the  one  to  the  other,  "  that  ale  war'nt  so  bad  as  I 
thought."  "No,  no,"  was  the  reply  of  his  now  appa- 
rently-satisfied friend.  But  here  we  are  at  Eomford. 
Fresh  cattle  are  standing  ready  to  take  the  place  of  the 
our  who  have  gallantly  drawn  us  hither.  But  there  is 


ABOUT    COAL.  27 

time  to  jump  down,  and  "  have  a  drop  of  summut  short/' 
to  catch  a  glimpse  from  the  most  glorious  of  fires,  and  to 
feel  for  the  buxom  landlady,  and  her  clean  and  rosy- 
cheeked  Hebes,  very  strong  feelings  of  personal  regard. 
''All  ready,"  cries  the  ostler,  and  away  we  rush  from 
this  fairy  land,  as  it  seems  to  us,  out  into  the  cold  dark 
night ;  the  guard  blows  his  horn ;  curtains  are  drawn  on 
one  side  as  we  pass,  that,  out  of  warm  rooms,  curious 
eyes  may  look  on  us.  The  pikekeeper  bids  us,  for  him, 
an  unusually  cheerful  good-night,  and  by  this  time  some 
of  the  old  pilots  returning  to  Southwold,  or  Lowest  oft, 
or  Yarmouth,  after  having  been  with  vessels  up  the 
Thames,  cheered  by  the  contents  of  various  libations, 
wake  the  dull  ear  of  night  with  songs  occasionally 
amatory,  but  chiefly  of  a  nautical  character;  and  if  there 
is  a  chorus, — why,  we  can  all  join  in  that ;  are  we  not 
jolly  companions,  every  one  ?  Does  not  this  beat  railway 
travelling  ?  "I  believe  you,  iny  boys."  I  say  the  present 
race  of  men  have  no  conception  of  this.  Why,  look  at  a 
London  omnibus ;  for  nine  months  out  of  the  twelve  a 
cockney  can't  ride,  even  from  the  Bank  to  Pimlico* 
without  getting  inside.  A  friend  of  mine,  one  of  the 
good  old  sort,  rides  into  town  winter  and  summer  outside 
a  distance  of  about  nine  miles.  "  Of  course  you  wear  a 
respirator/'  said  a  young  cockney  to  him.  My  friend 
only  laughed.  "When,  the  Eoyal  Yarmouth  Mail  ran  its 
gay  career,  there  were  no  respirators  then.  "What  if 
the  night  were  cold — what  if  snow  laid  heavily  on  the 
ground — what  if  railway  rugs  were  not ;  did  we  not  sit 


28  ABOUT    COAL. 

close  together  and  keep  each  other  warm — did  we  not 
smoke  the  most  fragrant  of  weeds — did  we  not,  while  the 
coach  changed  horses,  jump  down,  and,  rushing  into  the 
cosiest  of  bar-parlours  (forgive  us,  J.  B.  Gough),  swallow 
brandy-and-water  till  our  faces  were  as  scarlet  peonies, 
and  we  tingled,  down  to  the  very  soles  of  our  feet,  with 
an  unwonted  heat  ?  A  coal  fire  then  was  a  sight  to 
cheer  the  cockles  of  one's  heart,  to  look  forward  to  for 
.one  long  stage,  and  to  think  of  for  another.  But  times 
change,  and  we  with  them.  The  other  day  I  met  one 
of  our  mail-coachmen  ingloriously  driving  a  two-pair 
buss  between  the  City  and  Norwood;  he  looked  down  at 
his  horses  and  then  up  at  us  with  an  expression  Robson 
might  have  envied.  Let  me  return  to  coal.  Gentle 
reader,  did  you  ever  go  down  a  coal-pit  ? — I  once  did, 
.and  I  think,  with  Sheridan,  it  is  hardly  worth  while  going 
down  one,  when  you  might  just  as  well  say  you  had  been. 
I  was  a  stranger  then  to  coal-pits  and  collieries,  rather 
greener  then  than  I  am  now,  and  had  on  a  bran-new  suit 
of  clothes  and  patent-leather  boots,  and  thus  accoutred  I 
was  let  down  into  the  bowels  of  the  earth,  wandered  along 
little  ways  in  beds  of  coal,  past  little  nooks  where  black 
men  were  at  work,  or  resting  on  lumps  of  coal  dining  on 
bread-and-bacon,  and  drinking  cold  tea;  and  then  there 
were  tramways,  and  horses  drawing  the  coal  to  the  mouth 
of  the  pit,  and  boys  to  drive  the  horses,  and  boys  to  hold 
lamps,  and  all  around  you  was  black  coal,  save  where  it 
shone  with  the  reflection  of  your  light,  and  beneath  you 
trod  in  mud,  all  made  of  coal-dust  and  water,  of  a 


ABOUT    COAL.  2£f 

character  to  ruin  patent-leather  for  ever.  I  was  not 
sorry,  I  assure  you,  when  I  left  the  lower  regions,  and 
Avas  hauled  up  to  the  light  of  day.  Once  upon  a  time, 
an  exciseman  at  Merthyr  Tydvil  was  overcome  by  liquor 
(for  excisemen  are  but  men)  and  fell  asleep.  Excisemen 
are  not  generally  a  very  popular  class  of  Her  Majesty's 
subjects,  and  there  are  many  who  owe  them  a  grudge. 
This  was  the  case  with  our  hero.  Accordingly,  the  enemy, 
in  the  shape  of  half-a-dozen  dusky  colliers,  made  their 
appearance,  and  deposited  their  unconscious  prize, 

"  Full  many  a  fathom  deep," 

as  Mr.  Campbell  says,  in  a  coal  pit.  Alas  !  the  in- 
spiration of  wine  is  but  short-lived.  From  his  glorious 
dreams  of  marble  halls  the  exciseman  awoke ;  wonder- 
iugly  he  opened  his  eyes  and  looked  around.  Where 
was  he?  To  what  dark  and  dolorous  shades  had  he 
been  conveyed?  That  conscience  which  does  make 
cowards  of  us  all  answered  the  question : — he  had  been 
for  his  sins  conveyed  to  that  fearful  locality  which  a 
popular  clergyman  once  told  his  hearers  he  would  not 
shock  their  feelings  by  naming  in  so  well-bred  and 
respectable  an  assembly  ;  there  he  was,  far  away  from  the 
light  of  the  sun  and  the  haunts  of  men.  Everything 
around  him  was  dark  and  drear.  At  length  a  faint 
glimmer  of  light  appeared  in  the  distance.  It  came 
nearer  and  nearer,  by  its  light  he  saw  a  form  he  thought 
resembled  the  human,  but  of  that  he  was  not  quite  sure. 
The  exciseman  felt  with  Hamlet : 


30  ABOUT    COAL. 

'•  Be  tkoxi  a  spirit  of  health  or  goblin  damned. 
Bring  with  thec  airs  from  heaven  or  blasts  from  hell, 
Be  thy  intents  wicked  or  charitable, 
Thou  cornest  in  such  a  questionable  shape 
That  I  v.Til  speak  to  thee." 

Accordingly  lie  spoke,  and  very  naturally  asked  the 
new-corner,  "  Who  are  you  ?  "  "  Why,  I  was  when  I 
lived  on  earth  an  exciseman,  but  now  I  arn — "  "  You 
don't  say  so,"  exclaimed  the  interrogator,  as  sober  as  he 
ever  was  in  his  life.  But  the  joke  had  now  been  carried 
far  enough,  and  the  exciseman  gladly  returned  to  the 
light  of  day,  and  the  society  of  his  fellow-man. 

A  coal  pit,  or  rather  a  coal  country,  such  as  that 
you  see  around  Merthyr  Tydvil,  or  as  you  speed  on  by 
the  Great  Northern  to  Newcastle,  does  not  give  you  a 
bad  idea  of  Pandemonium.  A  coal  pit  is  generally 
situated  by  the  side  of  some  bleak  hill  where  there  are 
but  few  signs  of  life.  A  cloud  of  smoke  from  the 
engine,  or  engines,  hangs  heavily  all  round.  The  work- 
men, of  whom  there  may  be  hundreds,  with  the 
exception  o'f  a  few  boys,  who  stand  at  the  mouth  of 
the  pit  to  unload  the  coal  waggons  as  they  come  up,  or 
to  run  them  into  the  tram-road  that  connects  them  with 
the  neighbouring  railroad,  or  canal,  are  all  under-ground. 
If  you  descend,  a  lighted  candle  is  put  into  your  hand, 
and  you  must  grope  your  way  as  best  you  can.  If  the 
vein  of  coal  be  a  pretty  good  one  you  will  be  able  to 
walk  comfortably  without  much  trouble,  but  you  must 
mind  and  not  be  run  over  by  the  coal  waggons  always 


ABOUT   COAL.  31 

passing  along.  As  you  proceed  you  will  observe 
numerous  passages  on  each  side  which  lead  to  the  stalls 
in  which  the  men  work,  and  hard  work  it  is,  I  can 
assure  you  :  a  great  block  is  first  undermined,  and  then 
cut  out  by  wedges  driven  into  the  solid  coal ;  I  believe 
the  work  is  chiefly  contracted  for  at  so  much  a  ton. 
In  these  little  stalls  the  men  sit,  and  dine,  and  smoke. 
Little  else  is  to  be  seen  in  a  coal  pit.  There  are  doors 
by  which  the  air  is  forced  along  the  different  passages ; 
there  are  engines  by  wliich  the  water  is  drained  off; 
there  is  constant  communication  between  the  upper  and 
the  lower  world,  all  going  on  with  a  methodical  exact- 
ness which  can  only  be  violated  with  loss  of  life  Let 
the  engines  cease,  and  possibly  in  a  couple  of  hours  the 
pit  may  be  filled  with  water.  Let  a  workman,  as  is  too 
often  the  case,  enter  his  stall  with  a  candle  instead  of 
with  a  safety  lamp,  and  an  explosion  may  occur  which 
may  be  attended  with  the  loss  of  many  lives ,-  but  the 
rule  is  care  and  regularity,  each  man  doing  his  part  in  a 
general  whole.  The  mortality  in  coal  mining  is  still  unusu- 
ally great.  It  is  ascertained  that  of  the  total  number  of 
220,000  persons  employed  as  colliers,  1000  are  killed 
annually — that  is  to  say,  the  poor  collier  has  1000  more 
chances  of  being  killed  at  his  work  than  any  one  of  the 
whole  travelling  public  has  of  being  killed  or  injured  on 
English  railways.  Dr.  Philip  Holland  read  a  paper  on 
the  subject  at  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Society  of  Arts. 
He  stated  that  out  of  8015  deaths  by  accidents  in  eight 
year?,  1984  (or  about  one -fourth)  were  caused  by  ex- 


32  ABOUT  COAL. 

plosions.      Remarkable   it    is,   that    in    the   northern 
counties  of  Durham  and  Northumberland  (in  which  one- 
fourth  of  the  coal  is  raised,  and  one-fifth  of  the  collier 
population   employed)  the   average   deaths   per  annum 
from  explosions  do  not  exceed  21  out  of  248 ;  and  as- 
the  average  of  such  deaths  for  the  whole  country,  in- 
cluding the   Yorkshire,  Lancashire,    and   Staffordshire 
districts,  is  105,  so  143  lives  yearly  are  lost  because  the 
precautions  against  explosion  proved  to  be  effectual  in 
the  extreme  north  are  neglected  in  all  the  other  districts. 
Equally  remarkable  it  is  that  falls  of  roof  have  caused 
nearly  1000  more  deaths  in  the  eight  years  than  ex- 
plosions, although  the  latter  chiefly  excite  public  feeling. 
Here,    again,  the   extreme   northern  district   affords   a 
gratifying  contrast  with  the  others,  as,  out  of  an  average 
of  371  such  accidents  yearly,  only  49  occur  there.     It 
is   suggested  that  the   comparative  immunity   of  the 
north  from  this  cause  of  accident  is  attributable  to  the 
fact,  that  one  man  in  six  belongs  to  the  safety  staff,  who 
are  charged  with   the  superintendence  of  ventilation, 
road,  and  prop  making,  &c.     In  other  parts  no  sucli 
person  is  employed,  and  the  men  in  their  anxiety  to  get 
coal  neglect  these  salutary  means  of  safety.     The  next 
greatest  number  of  fatal  accidents  occurs  in  the  shafts, 
1734  in  the  eight  years.     Here,  again,  the   cautious 
north  exhibits  its  superiority,  its  proportion  of  fatalities 
from  this  source  not  being  more  than  a  fifth  part  of  the 
proportion  throughout  the   country.     Other  fatalities 
there  are,  principally  the  result  of  bad  discipline,  the 


ABOUT    COAL.  33 

employment  of  too  large  a  proportion  of  boys  under 
fifteen  years,  the  use  of  machinery  where  hand-pulling 
would  be  preferable,  the  narrowness  of  the  galleries,  and 
such  like.  Dr.  Holland  notices  that  the  system  of 
government  inspection  has,  in  the  southern  coal  districts, 
led  to  the  discontinuance  of  the  services  of  "  viewers," 
or  mine  engineers,  to  direct  the  operations,  which  it 
never  was  intended  to  do.  Either  these  viewers  must, 
us  a  rule,  be  reinstated,  or  the  government  system  of 
inspection  must  be  enormously  increased.  Among  the 
means  suggested  to  prevent  accidents  is  that  of  making 
the  coal  owner  civilly  responsible  for  accidents  caused  by 
the  obvious  neglect  of  reasonable  precautions  in  the 
working.  In  the  course  of  the  discussion  which  fol- 
lowed, it  was  urged  that  the  workers  should  no  more  be 
exempted  from  the  penal  consequences  of  neglect  than 
the  employers. 

Fancy — I  can  do  it  easily,  over  my  sea-coal  fire — 
fancy  the  coal  dug  out  of  the  pit,  put  into  a  waggon, 
that  waggon  put  on  a  railway — travelling,  it  may  be, 
some  distance,  and  depositing  its  precious  burden  in  a 
collier's  hold ;  imagine  this  collier  put  to  sea,  and  safely 
arrived  in  the  Thames .  As  Mr.  Cobden  said,  "  "What 
next,  and  next  ?  "  Here  a  new  agency  comes  into  play, 
the  coal  cannot  come  right  to  my  fire.  We  leave  the 
collier  at  Gravesend  and  land,  let  us  say,  at  Billingsgate. 
— never  mind  the  fish,  nor  the  porters,  nor  the  fair 
dealers  in  marine  products.  Come  right  away  into 
Thames  Street — cross  it  if  you  can,  for  this  street,  of 

D 


34  ABOUT   COAL. 

all  London  streets,  bears  away  the  palin  for  being- 
blocked  up  at  all  times  and  seasons,  and  this  morning 
there  has  been  a  block  lasting  a  couple  of  hours ;  but 
the  people  here  are  used  to  it,  and  do  not  think  it  worth 
while  to  have  recourse  to  hard  words,  nor  to  repeat 
sounds  very  much  like  oaths,  nor  to  grow  red  in  the 
face  and  threaten  each  other,  as  is  the  case  with  the 
angry  Jehus  of  Cheapside  and  Holborn  Hill.  We 
enter  a  handsome  building  by  a  semi-circular  portico, 
with  Eomau  Doric  columns,  and  a  tower  106  feet 
high.  A  beadle  in  magnificent  livery,  and  of  an 
unusually  civil  character — for  beadledom  is  generally 
a  terror  to  our  species — meets  us.  We  wish  to  see 
our  friend^  right  into  the  middle  of  a  busy  group  of 
coal  dealers  and  factors  the  beadle  rushes,  and  repeats 
the  name  of  our  friend ;  up  one  story,  'and  then  another, 
and  then  another,  the  sound  ascends ;  our  friend  hears 
it,  and,  rapidly  descending,  gives  us  a  welcome  as- 
warm  as  his  own  fire-side.  We  begin  our  voyage  of 
discovery : — first  we  descend  and  examine  a  Boinan 
well,  in  excellent  preservation,  discovered  in  excavat- 
ing the  foundation  of  the  new  building.  The  water 
looks  thick  and  muddy,  but  they  tell  you  it  is  clear : 
but  the  fact  that  it  ebbs  and  flows  seems  to  connect  it 
with  the  Thames;  and  Thames  water,  when  taken 
opposite  Billingsgate,  is  not  generally  considered  clear. 
We  again  ascend  to  the  ground-floor,  which  is  a 
rotunda  sixty  feet  in  diameter,  covered  by  a  glazed 
dome  seventy-four  feet  from  the  floor.  This  circular 


ABOUT   COAL.  35 

hall  has  three  tiers  of  projecting  galleries  running 
round  it;  the  floor  is  composed  of  4000  pieces  of  inlaid 
wood,  in  the  form  of  a  mariner's  compass  ;  in  the  centre 
is  the  city  shield,  anchor,  &c.,  the  dagger  blade  in  the 
arms  being  a  piece  of  mulberry  tree,  planted  by  Peter 
the  Great  when  he  worked  as  a  shipwright  in  Deptford 
Dockyard.  The  place  is  worth  coming  to  see — country 
cousins  ought  to  look  at  it ;  the  entrance  vestibule,  Mr. 
Timbs,  in  his  "  Curiosities  of  London/'  informs  us, 
is  richly  embellished  with  vases  of  fruit,  arabesque 
foliage,  terminal  figures,  &c.  In  the  rotunda,  between 
the  Raphaelesque  scroll-supports,  are  panels  painted  with 
impersonations  of  the  coal-bearing  rivers  of  England — 
the  Thames,  Mersey,  Severn,  Trent,  Humber,  Aire, 
Tyne,  &c. :  and  above  them,  within  flower  borders, 
are  figures  of  "Wisdom,  Fortitude,  Vigilance,  Temper- 
ance, Perseverance,  "Watchfulness,  Justice,  and  Faith. 
The  arabesques  in  the  first  story  are  views  of  coal 
mines — "Wallsend,  Percy,  Pit  Main,  Regent's  Pit,  &c. 
The  second  and  third  storey  panels  are  painted  with 
miners  at  work;  and  the  twenty-four  ovals  at  the 
springing  of  the  dome  have,  upon  a  turquoise  blue 
ground,  figures  of  fossil  plants  found  in  coal  formations. 
The  minor  ornamentation  is  flowers,  shells,  snakes, 
lizards,  and  other  reptiles,  miners'  tools  and  nautical 
subjects; — there  you  can  see  all  the  process  of  coal 
mining,  without  troubling  yourself  to  go  down  a  mine, 
and  in  a  small  museum,  too  small  for  such  a  grand 
building  and  such  a  wealthy  trade,  curious  specimens 

D2 


36  ABOUT    COAL. 

of  fossil  products  and  coal  will  make  the  observer  still 
more  learned ;  but  let  us  look  at  the  living  mass  be- 
neath. Some  of  the  men  below  are  famous  city  names. 
There  sometimes  you  may  see  Sir  James  Duke,  who 
came  to  London  a  clerk,  poor  and  under-paid,  on 
board  a  man-of-war,  and  who  on  this  Coal  Exchange 
has  made  a  colossal  fortune,  and  who  was  made  ,i 
baronet,  he  being  at  the  time  Lord  Mayor,  when  the 
New  Exchange  was  opened  by  Prince  Albert,  on  the 
29th  Oct.,  1849,  accompanied  by  the  Prince  of  Wales 
and  the  Princess  Eoyal.  Here  oftener  you  may  see 
Hugh  Taylor,  M.P.,  who  began  life  as  a  cabin-boy, 
then  became  a  captain,  then  was  developed  into  a  coal- 
owner,  and  who  is  said  to  be  a  perfect  Midas,  and 
possesses  an  art,  very  much  thought  of  by  city  people, 
of  turning  everything  he  touches  into  gold.  On  a 
door  just  below  where  we  stand  is  inscribed  the  name 
of  Lord  Ward,  for  even  noblemen  don't  mind  sullying 
their  fingers  with  vulgar  trade,  if  anything  is  to  be 
made  by  it.  And  there  is  the  name  of  a  Welsh  coal- 
owner,  who,  some  fifty  years  back,  was  a  clerk  in  a 
certain  timber  merchant's,  at  a  guinea  a  week,  and  who 
now,  I  believe,  can  raise  and  ship  a  couple  of  thousand 
tons  of  coal  a  day.  Depend  upon  it  there  is  some 
money  made  by  these  black  diamonds,  and  the  cor- 
poration of  London  know  it,  for  they  have  managed 
to  get  a  tax  levied  of  one  penny  on  every  ton  of 
coals,  whether  brought  by  sea  or  rail  within  thirty 
miles  of  where  we  stand.  What  they  do  with  the 


ABOUT    COAL.  37 

enormous  sum  thus  collected  it  is  impossible  to  say ; 
it  is  true  they  built  this  handsome  Exchange,  at  a 
cost  altogether  of  £9], 167.  11s.  8d.,  but  that  is  a  small 
part  of  their  receipts.  When  the  tax  was  first  levied 
it  did  not  much  matter;  about  the  year  1550  one  or 
two  ships  sufficed  for  the  coal  trade  of  London.  On 
Friday,  December  2nd,  1859,  the  number  of  ships 
with  cargoes  for  sale  on  that  day  was  not  less  than  340 
— and  on  an  average  each  ship  employed  in  the  coal 
trade  carries  300  tons  of  coal.  In  the  month  of  October 
alone  there  were  brought  into  the  London  markets 
283,849  tons  by  sea,  and  by  rail  95,195  tons  and 
three-quarters.  Of  course  in  winter  time  the  trade 
is  very  brisk.  The  retail  dealers  in  the  metropolis 
will  tell  you  that  a  few  cold  clays  make  an  enormous 
difference  in  the  sale  of  coals,  and  the  large  dealers  are 
driven  to  their  wits'  end  as  to  how  they  can  find  enough 
waggons  and  horses  to  enable  them  to  supply  their 
customers.  In  the  large  coal-yards  in  the  winter  time 
the  men  are  at  work  from  five  in  the  morning  till  late, 
very  late,  at  night.  I  am  thankful  for  their  industry,  I 
hope  they  are  well  paid. 

But  I  have  not  yet  said  how  the  business  at  the 
Coal  Exchange  is  carried  on.  There  are  two  classes  of 
men  connected  with  the  place, — the  factors,  who  have 
a  handsomely  furnished  room  up  above,  and  who  elect 
each  other  by  ballot, — and  the  merchants,  who  have  a 
room  below,  to  which  they  pay  so  much  a  year,  and  to 
the  use  of  which  they  also  are  elected  by  ballot.  On 


38  ABOUT   COAL. 

the  topmost  story  of  all  are  the  offices  of  the  gentlemen 
who  collect  the  city  dues,  and  render  themselves  useful 
in  similar  ways.  When  the  colliers  arrive  at  Gravesend, 
a  messenger  is  sent  up  with  their  names  and  the  number 
of  coals  on  board,  and  so  on.  Each  ship  is  consigned  to 
a  London  factor,  and  in  the  official  room  is  a  large  case 
full  of  pigeon-holes,  in  which  the  papers  for  each  factor 
are  deposited ;  these  papers  are  collected  by  the  factor's 
clerks,  and  with  these  the  factor  goes  into  the  market  to 
sell ;  for  if  he  does  not  sell — unless  the  charter  party 
permit  him  to  wait  for  a  second  market  day — he  has  to 
pay  a  demurrage  of  three-halfpence  a  ton,  a  demurrage, 
however,  often  submitted  to  rather  than  the  coals  should 
be  sold  at  a  loss  of  a  shilling  per  ton.  A  bell  rings  at 
twelve,  and  all  at  once  you  see,  by  the  sudden  apparition 
of  merchants  and  factors  from  the  surrounding  offices, 
that  business  has  commenced;  however,  little  is  done 
till  towards  the  close  at  two,  the  factors  till  then  holding 
out  for  high  prices,  and  the  merchants  holding  back.  I 
may  add  that  there  is  very  little  speculation  in  this 
trade,  all  is  fair  and  above-board.  In  the  rooms  of  the 
factors,  as  well  as  of  the  merchants,  is  a  daily  list  of  what 
vessels  have  arrived  at  Gravesend,  with  what  amount  of 
cargo,  and  what  vessels  are  on  their  way,  and  how  many 
are  going  up  to  the  north  in  ballast ;  thus  the  buyer 
knows  as  much  about  the  state  of  the  trade  as  the  seller 
— and  as  he  thinks  the  factor  must  sell  before  the  market 
is  over,  he  waits  till  the  very  last  before  he  concludes 
his  bargain.  At  the  end  of  the  market,  when  there  is  a 


ABOUT    COAL.  39 

"heavy  sale,  people  get  a  little  excited.  They  arc  also 
rather  more  numerous  and  noisy  than  when  you  first 
-entered,  and,  besides  the  regular  dealers,  a  good  many 
others  are  present :  sailors  out  of  curiosity,  captains  who 
want  to  know  who  are  the  purchasers  of  their  coals, 
and  where  they  are  to  deliver  them  to ;  general  dealers, 
who  do  riot  belong  either  to  the  Factor's  Society  or  that 
of  the  Coal  Merchants' ;  and  here  and  there  a  lady  may 
be  seen  gazing  with  curious  eyes  on  the  groups  below. 
When  the  sales  are  effected,  the  broker  pays  the  city 
dues — for  bulk  must  not  be  broken  till  then  under  a 
penalty  of  five  hundred  pounds — and  a  gentleman 
attests  the  purchases,  and  publishes  them  in  a  list,  sent 
that  evening  to  all  subscribers  as  the  real  authenticated 
state  of  the  markets  for  that  day.  I  may  as  well  say 
that  the  market-days  are  Monday,  "Wednesday,  and 
Friday.  By  way  of  compendium,  I  add,  that  the  price 
of  coals,  as  given  in  the  daily  newspapers,  is  the  price 
up  to  the  time  when  the  coals  are  whipped  from  the 
ship  to  the  merchants'  barges.  It  includes,  1st,  the 
value  of  the  coals  at  the  pit's  mouth ;  2nd,  the  expense 
of  transit  from  the  pit  to  the  ship ;  3rd,  the  freight  of 
the  ship  to  London ;  4th,  the  dues  ;  and  5th,  the  whip- 
ping. The  public  then  has  to  pay,  6th,  the  merchant 
for  taking  it  to  his  wharf  and  keeping  it  there,  and  his 
profit;  and,  7th,  the  retailer  for  fetching  it  from  the 
merchant's,  and  bringing  it  to  their  doors.  Of  course 
you  may  save  something  by  going  at  once  to  the 
merchant's.  The  poor  cannot  do  this,  and  have  to  pay 


40  ABOUT   COAL. 

an  extra  price  on  this,  as  on  almost  everything  they 
consume. 

And  now  once  more  I  am  by  my  sea- coal  fire,  burn- 
ing up  cheerily  in  this  bleak  winter  night.  Let  me  light 
up  another  cigar,  and  indulge  in  a  reverie.  I  am  in  a 
Welsh  port  on  the  Bristol  Channel.  Yesterday  it  was  a 
small  borough,  with  an  ancient  castle,  and  an  appearance 
of  dirt,  and  poverty,  and  age.  To-day  its  moors  have 
become  docks,  or  covered  with  iron  roads,  its  few  streets, 
but  lately  deserted,  now  stretch  far  away  and  are  teem- 
ing with  busy  life.  Where  the  heron  flew  with  heavy 
wings, — where  the  sportsman  wandered  in  search  of  fowl, 
— where  idle  boys  played,  thousands  of  habitations  and 
warehouses  have  been  planted.  There  the  snort  of  the  iron 
horse  is  heard  morning,  noon,  and  night.  There  the  ships 
of  almost  every  country  under  heaven  float.  There  you 
meet  German,  and  French,  and  Dane,  and  American, 
and  Italian,  and  Greek.  What  collects  that  many- 
coloured  and  many-language-speaking  crowd  ?  Where 
has  come  the  money  to  build  those  big  warehouses,  to 
excavate  those  capacious  docks,  to  plant  those  iron  rails, 
to  make  on  this  ancient  desert  a  Babel  busier  and  more 
populous  than  Tyre  or  Siclon  of  old  ?  The  answer  is 
soon  given.  Up  those  bleak  hills,  a  few  miles  away, 
are  the  coal-works,  a  little  further  still  are  more,  a  little 
further  still  are  more,  beyond  them  are  the  iron- works, 
and  thus  we  go  on,  coal  and  iron  everywhere,  all  fast 
being  changed  by  magic  industry  into  gold.  Nature 
has  destined  England  to  be  the  workshop  of  the  world. 


ABOUT   COAL.  41 

She  sent  here  the  Saxon  race,  she  filled  the  bowels  of  the 
land  with  ores  more  valuable  than  those  of  Potosi.  To 
France  and  Spain  she  gave  wine ;  to  the  countries  lying  on 
the  Baltic,  timber  and  grain ;  to  Russia,  hemp  and  tallow ; 
to  Loinbardy,  its  rich  silk ;  to  Calabria,  its  oil ;  to  Ceylon, 
its  spices ;  to  Persia,  its  pearls ;  to  America,  its  cotton ;  to 
China,  its  tea ;  to  California,  its  glittering  gold ;  but  she 
has  given  us  the  iron  and  the  coal — without  which  all 
her  other  gifts  were  vain — and  with  which  all  the  others 
can  be  bought.  To  the  rank  we  take  amidst  the  nations 
of  the  earth,  from  the  first  we  were  destined.  Ours  is 
not  the  blue  sky  of  Italy,  nor  the  warm  breath  of  the 
sunny  south,  but  it  is  an  atmosphere  that  fits  man  for 
persevering  industry  and  daily  toil.  Let  us,  then,  brace 
ourselves  up  for  our  mission.  Let  us  proclaim  the 
dignity  of  labour — its  beneficent  effects — its  more  than 
magical  results.  Let  us  honour  the  workman,  whether 
he  stand  at  the  loom  or  plough  the  field — or  sail 

"  — Beyond  the  sunset 
Or  the  baths  of  all  the  western  stars," 

or  labour  in  the  dark  and  dangerous  recesses  of  the  mine. 
Thus  shall  we  build  up  a  barricade  against  the  mur- 
derous art  of  war,  teach  all  the  world  the  advantages  of 
peace,  and  make  manifest  to  the  nations  how  to  live. 

One  word  more — don't  let  the  reader  go  away 
with  the  idea  that  there  is  likely  to  be  a  dearth  of  coals 
in  his  time.  Let  him  make  merry  by  his  own  fireside, 
and  not  vex  his  small  brain  about  what  the  world  will 
be  when  the  years  have  died  away.  A  writer  in  the 


42  ABOUT    COAL. 

Times,  of  May  24th,  1860,  says,  "As  a  good  deal  of 
anxiety  has  been  recently  shown  regarding  the  probable 
extinction  of  the  resources  of  steam  coal  in  Wales,  it 
may  be  interesting  to  state  that,  by  the  successful  results 
of  the  prosecution  for  the  last  five  years  of  the  opera- 
tions of  the  Navigation  Works  at  Aberdare,  near 
Merthyr,  all  fears  upon  the  subject  may  be  discarded. 
This  pit  is  the  largest  in  the  world,  being  18  feet  in 
diameter  and  370  yards  in  depth.  The  estimate  of  its 
workings  is  1000  tons  per  day.  The  exposes  thus  far 
have  been  £130,000,  exclusive  of  the  value  of  waggons, 
&c.— £35,000.  The  ground  is  of  a  most  difficult  nature, 
the  layers  often  extending  15  feet  without  a  bed,  crack, 
fissure,  or  any  opening  whatever.  The  rock  had  all  to 
be  blasted  with  gunpowder.  The  resources  of  the  seam 
are  comparatively  boundless,  the  property  extending 
seven  miles  from  Taff  up  to  Cwrn  Neal,  and  three  miles 
in  width,  covering  4000  to  5000  acres  of  '4  foot  coal/ 
The  royalty  is  for  99  years,  and  is  held  by  a  firm,  com- 
posed of  Mr.  John  Nixon,  the  well-known  colliery 
proprietor  at  Merthyr;  Mr.  Hugh  Taylor,  M.P.  for 
Tynemouth ;  and  Mr.  W.  Cory,  the  large  coal  contractor 
of  London.  The  commencement  of  the  use  of  this 
smokeless  coal  afloat  began  about  1840,  on  board  the 
Thames  steamboats,  to  work  Penn's  engines.  In  the 
same  year  a  cargo  was  shipped  to  Nantes,  and  given 
away  to  the  French  for  trial,  with  the  sole  condition  that 
the  engineer  should  throw  it  into  the  furnaces  and  leave 
it  alone  to  stoke  itself.  Next,  the  sugar  refiners 


ABOUT   COAL.  43 

adopted  it,  as  they  suffered  considerably  if  the  steam 
was  not  kept  up  to  a  presure  of  501bs.,  and  if  allowed 
to  fall  below  that  rate  their  works  were  completely 
stopped.  "With  the  Welsh  coal  they  cleaned  out  their 
fires  but  once  instead  of  twice,  and  thereby  effected  a 
saving  in  the  working  day  of  three  hours  and  a  half. .  The 
French  river  steamers  followed^  and  here  the  oidy  ob- 
jection raised  was,  that  without  the  long  trail  of  smoke 
from  the  funnel  their  customers  would  not  be  able  to  see 
their  vessels  approaching  from  a  distance.  The  French 
Government  then  became  convinced  of  its  efficiency,  and, 
adopting  it,  have  adhered  to  its  exclusive  use  ever 
since.  Other  Governments  have  likewise  profited  by  its 
advantages :  but,  although  it  is  consumed  in  the 
Peninsular  and  Oriental  Company's  fleet,  the  Royal 
Mail,  Canard's,  and  others,  the  English  Government  has 
not  hitherto  availed  itself  of  it.  The  embryo  town  of 
Mountain  Ash,  with  already  a  population  of  5,000,  has 
recently  been  the  scene  of  great  rejoicings,  as  the 
'winning'  or  striking  of  so  enormous  a  seam  it  is 
expected  will  bring  with  it  additional  prosperity  and 
considerable  increase  to  its  neighbourhood." 


44 


CHAPTER  IV. 

HIGHGATE. 

IF  I  were  inclined  to  be  dull,  I  would  say  Highgate  is  a 
village  to  the  north  of  London,  with  an  ancient  history, 
a  great  deal  of  which  the  reader,  if  he  be  not  a  fool,  can 
imagine,  and  with  a  very  fine  geological  formation, 
indicative  of  salt-water  where  it  is  now  very  difficult  to 
find  fresh.  In  order,  also,  that  I  may  not  weary  my 
reader,  and  establish  a  cheap  reputation  for  a  great  deal 
of  learning,  I  will  frankly  confess  that  Highgate,  means 
High  Gate,  and  nothing  more.  In  old  times,  right  away 
from  Islington  Turnpike-Gate  to  Enfield  Chase,  there 
was  a  magnificent  forest,  and  part  of  this  forest  extended 
as  far  as  Highgate.  Down  in  the  very  heart  of  it,  in 
Hornsey,  the  Bishop  of  London  had  a  castle,  and  of  the 
Park  attached  to  it  Highgate  formed  a  part.  When  the 
old  road  to  the  north  was  found  impassable,  a  new  one 
was  formed  over  the  hill,  and  through  the  Bishop's  Park. 
In  those  days  pious  bishops  levied  toll ;  to  collect  this 
toll  a  gate  was  erected,  and  here  was  Highgate,  and  truly 
does  it  deserve  the  name.  It  is  said  the  hill  is  400  feet 


HIGHGATE.  45 

above  the  top  of  St.  Paul's.  Be  this  as  it  may,  near 
London,  a  lovelier  spot  is  rarely  to  be  met  with.  Artists, 
poets,  parties  in  search  of  the  picturesque,  cannot  do 
better  than  visit  Highgate.  At  every  turn  you  come  to 
the  most  beautiful  prospects.  When  London  will  consume 
its  own  smoke,  if  that  time  ever  does  arrive,  the  view 
from  Highgate,  across  the  great  city,  will  be  the  grandest 
in  the  world.  On  a  clear  day,  standing  in  the  Archway 
Road — that  road  esteemed  such  a  wonder  of  engineering 
in  its  day,  and  forming  such  a  disastrous  property  for  its 
shareholders  (the  £50  shares  may  be  bought  at  about 
18s.  a  share) — you  may  see  across  the  valley  of  the 
Thames  as  far  as  the  Kent  and  Surrey  hills  looming 
obscurely  in  the  distance.  Close  to  the  Archway 
Tavern,  but  on  the  other  side  of  the  road,  is  a  lofty  old- 
fashioned  brick  mansion,  said  to  have  been  inhabited  by 
Marshal  "Wade,  the  military  hero  who  did  so  much  for 
the  wars  of  Scotland,  and  whose  memory  is  still  pre- 
served in  the  following  very  remarkable  couplet : 

"  Had  you  seen  these  roads  before  they  were  made, 
You  would  lift  up  your  hands  and  bless  General  "Wade." 

Well,  from  the  top  of  this  mansion  you  can  see  no  less 
than  seven  English  counties.  The  number  seems  almost 
fabulous,  and  if,  in  accordance  with  a  well-established 
rule  in  such  cases,  we  only  believe  half  Ave  hear, 
enough  is  left  to  convince  us  that  the  view  is  one  of  no 
common  kind;  all  that  is  wanted  to  make  the  scene 
perfect  is  a  little  bit  of  water.  From  every  part  of  the 


46  HIGHGATE. 

hill,  in  spite  of  builders  and  buildings,  views  of  exquisite 
beauty  may  be  obtained.  Going  down  towards  Kentish 
Town,  the  hill  where  her  Majesty  was  nearly  dashed  to 
pieces  by  the  running  away  of  the  horses  of  her  carriage 
-(her  royal  arms  on  a  public-house  still  preserves  the 
tradition  and  the  memory  of  the  man  who  saved  her  at 
the  peril  of  his  life),  past  where  Mr.  Bodkin  the  Barrister 
lives,  past  where  William  and  Mary  Howitt  live,  past 
where  the  rich  Miss  Burdett  Coutts  has  a  stately 
mansion,  which,  however,  to  the  great  grief  of  the 
neighbourhood,  she  rarely  adorns  with  her  presence, 
what  pleasant  views  we  have  before  us.  It  is  the  same 
going  down  past  St.  Joseph's  Eetreat  to  Holloway  ;  and 
in  Swain's  Lane,  another  lane  leading  back  to  Kentish 
Town,  you  might  fancy  you  were  in  Arcady  itself.  Again, 
stand  on  the  brow  of  the  hill,  with  your  backs  to  London, 
looking  far  away  to  distant  Harrow,  or  ancient  Barnet, 
what  a  fair  plain  lies  at  your  feet,  clothed  with  cheerful 
villas,  and  looking  bright  and  warm.  "  Upon  this  hill/' 
says  Nordeu,  "is  most  pleasant  dwelling,  yet  not  so 
pleasant  as  healthful,  for  the  expert  inhabitants  there 
report  that  divers  who  have  been  long  visited  with  sick- 
nesse  not  curable  by  physicke,  have  in  a  short  time 
repaired  their  health  by  that  sweet  salutary  air."  In 
1661,  the  Spanish  Ambassador,  Count  Goncloniar,  ex- 
cuses his  absence  from  the  English  court  on  the  plea 
that  he  had  gone  to  his  retreat  in  Highgate  "  to  take 
the  fresh  aire."  The  associations  connected  with  High- 
gate  are  of  the  most  interesting  character.  It  was 


HIGHGATE.  47 

coming  up  Highgate  Hill  that  Dick  Whittington  heard 
the  bells  prophesying  that  if  he  would  return  he  would 
be  Lord  Mayor  of  London ;  a  public-house  still  marks 
the  spot.  It  was  at  the  bottom  of  Highgate  Hill  that 
the  great  Bacon — the  wisest  and  not  the  meanest  of 
mankind,  that  lie  is  at  length  exploded,  and  must  dis- 
appear from  history — caught  the  cold  of  which  he  died. 
11  The  cause  of  his  Lordship's  death/'  writes  Aubrey, 
who  professed  to  have  received  the  information  from 
Thomas  Hobbes  of  Malmesbury,  "  was  trying  an  experi- 
ment as  he  was  taking  the  air  in  the  coach  with  Dr. 
Winterbourne,  a  Scotchman,  physician  to  the  king. 
Towards' Highgate  snow  lay  on  the  ground,  and  it  came 
into  my  Lord's  thoughts  why  flesh  might  not  be  pre- 
served in  snow  as  in  salt.  They  were  resolved  they 
would  try  the  experiment  presently.  They  alighted  out 
of  the  coach,  and  went  into  a  poor  woman's  house  at 
the  bottom  of  Highgate  Hill,  and  bought  a  hen  and 
stuffed  the  body  with  snow,  and  my  Lord  did  help  to  do 
it  himself.  The  snow  so  chilled  him  that  he  immediately 
fell  so  ill  that  he  could  [not  return  to  his  lodgings,  but 
went  to  the  Earl  of  Arundel's  house  at  Highgate,  where 
they  put  him  into  a  good  bed  warmed  with  a  pan,  but  it 
was  a  damp  bed,  that  had  not  been  laid  in  for  about  a 
year  before,  which  gave  him  such  a  cold,  that  in  two  or 
three  days,  as  I  remember,  he  (Hobbes)  told  me  he  died 
of  suffocation."  The  Arundel  house  here  referred  to 
does  not  seem  to  be  the  Aruudel  House  still  existing  in 
Highgate,  on  the  left-hand  side  as  you,  come  up  the  main 


48  HIGHGATE. 

road  from  Islington.  The  Louse  now  bearing  that 
name  is  said  to  have  been  a  residence  of  Nell  Gwynne, 
and  during  that  period  was  visited  by  the  merry  monarch 
himself.  The  creation  of  the  title  of  Duke  of  St. 
Albans,  which  is  related  to  have  been  obtained  by  Xell 
Gwynne  in  so  extraordinary  a  manner  from  King  Charles, 
is  said  to  have  taken  place  at  this  house.  A  marble 
bath,  surrounded  by  curious  and  antique  oak-work,  is 
there  associated  with  her  name.  As  the  house  is  now  in 
the  possession  of  a  celebrated  antiquarian,  the  Rev.  James 
Yates,  M.A.,  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  it  will  be  as  little 
modernised  as  possible.  More  hallowed  memories  apper- 
tain to  the  next  house  we  come  to. 

Andrew  Marvel,  patriot,  was  born,  1620,  at  Kings- 
ton-upon-Hull.  After  taking  his  degree  of  B.A.  at 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  he  went  abroad,  and  at 
Home  he  wrote  the  first  of  those  satirical  poems  which 
obtained  him  such  celebrity.  In  1635,  Marvel  returned 
to  England,  rich  in  the  friendship  of  Milton,  who  a 
couple  of  years  after,  thus  introduced  him  to  Bradshaw  : 
"  I  present  to  you  Mr.  Marvel,  laying  aside  those  jea- 
lousies and  that  emulation  which  mine  own  condition 
might  suggest  to  me  by  bringing  in  such  a  coadjutor." 
"  It  was  most  likely,"  writes  Mrs.  S.  C.  Hall,  "  during 
this  period  that  he  inhabited  the  cottage  at  Highgate, 
opposite  to  the  house  in  which  lived  part  of  the  family 
of  Cromwell."  How  Marvel  became  M.P.  for  his  native 
town — how  he  was  probably  the  last  representative  paid 
by  his  constituents,  (a  much  better  practice  that  than 


HIGHGATE.  49 

ours  of  representatives  paying  their  constituents) — how 
his  "  Rehearsal  Transposed/'  a  witty  and  sarcastic  poem, 
not  only  humbled  Parker,  but,  in  the  language  of  Bishop 
Buruet,  "  the  whole  party,  for  from  the  king  down  to 
the  tradesman  the  book  was  read  with  pleasure," — how 
he  spurned  the  smiles  of  the  venal  court,  and  sleeps  the 
sleep  of  the  just  in  St.  Giles-in-the-Fields,  are  facts 
known  to  all.  Mason  has  made  Marvel  the  hero  of  his 
"  Ode  to  Independence,"  and  thus  alludes  to  his  incor- 
ruptible integrity : 

"  Tu  awful  poverty  his  honest  muse 

Walks  forth  vindictive  through  a  venal  land ; 
In  vain  corruption  sheds  her  golden  dews, 
In  vain  oppression  lifts  her  iron  hand, — 
He  scorns  them  both,  and  armed  with  truth  alone, 
Bids  lust  and  folly  tremble  on  the  throne." 

On  the  other  side  of  the  way  is  an  old  stately  red-brick 
building,  now  a  school,  and  well  known  as  Cromwell 
House.  I  don't  find  that  Cromwell  lived  there,  but 
assuredly  his  son-in-law,  Ireton,  did.  His  arms  are 
elaborately  carved  on  the  ceiling  of  the  state-rooms,  the 
antique  stair-case  and  apartments  retain  their  originality 
of  character,  and  the  mansion  is  altogether  one  of  very 
great  interest.  Mr.  Prickett,  in  his  History  of  Highgate, 
tells  us  Cromwell  House  is  supposed  to  have  been  built  by 
the  Protector,  whose  name  it  bears,  about  the  year  1630, 
as  a  residence  for  General  Ireton,  who  married  his 
daughter,  and  was  one  of  the  commanders  of  his  army ; 
it  is,  however,  said  to  have  been  the  residence  of  Oliver 

E 


50  HIGHGATE. 

Cromwell  himself,  but  no  mention  is  made,  either  in 
history  or  his  biography,  of  Ms  ever  having  lived  at 
Highgate.  Tradition  states  there  was  a  subterraneous 
passage  from  this  house  to  the  Mansion  House,  which 
stood  where  the  new  church  now  stands,  but  of  its  reality 
no  proof  has  hitherto  been  adduced.  Cromwell  House 
was  evidently  built  and  internally  ornamented  in  accord- 
ance with  the  taste  of  its  military  occupant.  The  stair- 
case, wliich  is  of  handsome  proportions,  is  richly  deco- 
rated with  oaken  carved  figures,  supposed  to  have  been 
of  persons  in  the  General's  army,  in  their  costumes,  and 
the  balustrades  filled  in  with  devices  emblematical  of 
warfare.  Prom  the  platform  on  the  top  of  the  mansion 
may  be  seen  a  perfect  panorama  of  the  surrounding 
country. 

On  the  hill  was  the  house  of  Mr.  Couiers,  Bencher 
and  Treasurer  of  the  Middle  Temple,  from  which,  on  the 
3rd  of  June,  ]  611,  the  Lady  Arabella  escaped.  Her  sin 
was  that  she  had  married  Mr.  Seymour,  afterwards 
Marquis  of  Hertford.  Her  fate  was  sad ;  she  was  recap- 
tured and  died  in  the  Tower.  Sir  Richard  Baker,  author 
of  "  The  Chronicles  of  the  Kings  of  England,"  resided  at 
Highgate.  Dr.  Sacheverel,  that  foolish  priest,  died  at  High- 
gate.  But  a  greater  man  than  any  we  have  yet  named 
lived  here.  I  speak  of  S.  T.  Coleridge,  who  lived  in  a 
red-brick  house  in  the  "  Grove"  twenty  years,  with  his 
biographer,  Mr.  Gillmau,  wliich  house  is  now  inhabited 
by  Mr.  Blatherwick,  surgeon.  It  is  much  to  be  regretted 
that  Gilknan's  Life  was  never  completed,  but  a  monu- 


HIGHGATE.  51 

merit  in  the  new  church,  and  a  grave  in  the  old  church- 
yard, mark  the  philosopher's  connection  with  Highgate. 
Carlyle  has  given  us  a  description  of  what  he  calls 
•Coleridge's  philosophical  moonshine.  I  met  a  lady  who 
remembers  the  philosopher  well,  as  a  snuffy  old  gentleman, 
very  fond  of  stroking  her  hair,  and  seeing  her  and 
another  little  girl  practise  their  dancing  lessons.  On  one 
occasion  Irving  came  with  the  philosopher.  As  the  great 
man's  clothes  were  very  shabby,  and  as  he  took  so  much 
snuff  as  to  make  her  sneeze  whenever  she  went  near  him, 
my  lady  informant  had  rather  a  poor  opinion  of  the 
author  of  "  Christabel "  and  the  "  Ancient  Mariner.'* 
A  contemporary  writer,  more  akin  in  philosophy  to 
Coleridge  than  Thomas  Carlyle,  and  more  able  to  appre- 
ciate the  wondrous  intellect  of  the  man  than  the  little 
lady  to  whom  I  have  already  referred,  says,  "  I  was  in 
his  company  about  three  hours,  and  of  that  time  he- 
spoke  during  two  and  three-quarters.  It  would  have 
been  delightful  to  listen  as  attentively,  and  certainly  as 
easy  for  liim  to  speak  just  as  well,  for  the  next  forty- 
eight  hours.  On  the  whole,  his  conversation,  or  rather 
monologue,  is  by  far  the  most  interesting  I  ever  read  or 
heard  of.  Dr.  Johnson's  talk,  with  which  it  is  obvious 
to  compare  it,  seems  to  me  immeasurably  inferior.  It  is 
better  balanced  and  squared,  and  more  ponderous  with 
epithets,  but  the  spirit  and  flavour  and  fragrance,  the 
knowledge  and  the  genius,  are  all  wanting.  The  one  is 
a  house  of  brick,  the  other  a  quarry  of  jasper.  It  is 
painful  to  observe  in  Coleridge,  that  with  all  the  kindness 

E  2 


52  H1GHGATE. 

and  glorious  far-seeing  intelligence  of  his  eye,  there  is  a 
glare  in  it,  a  light  half-unearthly  and  morbid.  It  is  the 
glittering  eye  of  the  Ancient  Mariner.  His  cheek  too 
shows  a  flush  of  over-exciteme'nt,  the  ridge  of  a  storm- 
cloud  at  sunset.  "When  he  dies,  another,  and  the 
greatest  of  their  race,  will  rejoin  the  fe«r  immortals,  the 
ill-understood  and  ill-requited,  who  have  walked  this 
earth."  Had  Coleridge  ever  a  more  genial  visitant  than 
the  farmer-looking,  but  eloquent  and  philanthropic 
Chalmers,  who  in  1S39  came  from  -Scotland  to  Lon. 
don,  and  of  course  clomb  up  Highgate  Hill  to  pay 
a  visit  to  Coleridge,  he  says — "  Half-an-hour  with 
Coleridge  was  filled  up  without  intermission  by  one 
continuous  flow  of  eloquent  discourse  from  that  prince  of 
talkers.  He  began,  in  answer  to  the  common  inquiries 
as  to  his  health,  by  telling  of  a  fit  of  insensibility  in 
which,  three  weeks  before,  he  had  lain  for  thirty-five 
minutes.  As  sensibility  returned,  and  before  he  had 
opened  his  eyes,  he  uttered  a  sentence  about  the  fugacious 
nature  of  consciousness,  from  which  he  passed  to  a  dis- 
cussion of  the  singular  relations  between  the  soul  and 
the  body.  Asking  for  Mr.  Irving,  but  waiting  for  no 
reply,  he  poured  out  an  eloquent  tribute  of  his  regard 
mourning  pathetically  that  such  a  man  should  be  throw.] 
ing  himself  away.  Mr.  Irving' s  book  on  the  '  Human 
Nature  of  Christ '  in  his  analysis  was  minute  to  absur- 
dity ;  one  would  imagine  that  the  pickling  and  preserving 
were  to  follow,  it  was  so  like  a  cookery-book.  Unfolding 
then  his  own  scheme  of  the  Apocalypse — talking  of  the 


HIGHGATE.  53 

mighty  contrast  between  its  Christ  and  the  Christ  of  the 
Gospel  narrative,  Mr.  Coleridge  said  that  Jesus  did  not 
come  now  as  before,  meek  and  gentle,  healing  the  sick 
and  feeding  the  hungry,  and  dispensing  blessing;;  all 
around ;  but  he  came  on  a  white  horse,  and  who  were 
his  attendants  ? — Famine  and  'War  and  Pestilence." 

The  poets  have  always  been  partial  to  Highgate. 
"William  and  Mary  Howitt  live  there  at  this  day.  Flo- 
rence Nightingale  has  also  there  taken  up  her  abode.  The 
German  religious  reformer,  Ronge,  lives  at  the  foot  of 
Highgate  Hill.  Nicholas  RowTe  was  educated  there.  It 
was  in  one  of  the  lanes  leading  to  Highgate  that  Cole- 
ridge met  Keats  and  Hunt.  "There  is  death  in  the 
hand,"  said  he  to  Hunt,  as  he  shook  hands  with  the 
author  of  Endymion.  Painters  and  artists  have  also  been 
partial  to  Highgate.  George  Morland  would  stay  at  the 
Bull,  an  inn  still  existing,  weeks  at  a  time,  and,  we  may 
be  sure,  ran  up  very  handsome  scores.  An  incident  that 
occurred  to  Hogarth  while  at  Highgate  made  an  artist  of 
him.  The  tale  is  thus  told  by  Walpole — "  During  his 
apprenticeship  he  set  out  one  Sunday  with  two  or  three 
companions  on  an  excursion  to  Highgate.  The  •weather 
being  very  hot,  they  went  into  a  public-house,  where  they 
had  not  been  long  before  a  quarrel  arose  between  some 
persons  in  the  same  room ;  one  of  the  disputants  struck 
the  other  on  the  head  with  a  quart  pot  and  cut  him  very 
much ;  the  blood  running  down  the  man's  face,  together 
with  the  agony  of  the  wound,  which  had  distorted  the 
features  into  a  most  hideous  grin,  presented  Hogarth, 


54  HIGHGATE. 

who  showed  himself  thus  early  apprised  of  the  mode 
nature  had  intended  he  should  pursue,  with  a  subject  too 
laughable  to  be  overlooked.  He  dre\v  out  his  pencil, 
and  produced  on  the  spot  one  of  the  most  ludicrous  figures 
that  was  ever  seen.  "What  rendered  the  piece  the  more 
valuable  was,  that  it  exhibited  an  exact  likeness  of  the 
man,  with  the  portrait  of  his  antagonist,  and  the  figures 
in  caricature  of  the  principal  persons  gathered  around 
him/'  One  of  the  names  associated  with  Highgate  I 
find  to  be  that  of  Hogarth's  enemy,  "Wilkes,  patriot  or 
demagogue.  In  his  Life  I  read,  "  Mr.  Wilkes  was  of 

O     O  * 

the  Established  Church,  but  after  he  was  married  he 
often  went  to  Meeting.  He  lived  in  a  splendid  style,  and 
kept  a  very  elegant  and  sumptuous  table  for  his  friends. 
Among  the  numerous  persons  who  visited  this  family 
were  Mr.  Mead,  an  eminent  drysalter  on  London  Bridge, 
with  his  wife  and  daughter,  who,  being  also  Dissenters, 
frequently  went  to  the  Meeting-house  in  Southwood 
Lane,  Highgate,  in  Mr.  "Wilkes's  coach,  which  was  always 
drawn  by  six  horses,  such  was  his  love  of  external 
appearance."  Going  still  further  back,  more  renowned 
characters  appear  on  Highgate  Hill.  After  the  memor- 
able battle  of  Bosworth  Field,  in  which  the  usurper, 
Richard,  had  been  slain,  it  was  at  Highgate  that  the 
victorious  Richmond  was  met  by  the  citizens  of  London 
on  his  triumphal  approach  to  the  metropolis.  "  He  was 
met,"  writes  Lambert,  "  by  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Alder- 
men in  scarlet  robes,  with  a  great  number  of  citizens  on 
horseback/'  The  Gunpowder  Plot  is  also  connected 


HIGHGATE.  55 

with  this  interesting  locality.  It  is  said,  wliile  that  old 
villain,  Guy  Fawkes,  was  preparing  "  to  blow  up  king 
and  parliament,  with  Jehu  and  Powdire,"  the  rest  of  the 
conspirators  had  assembled  on  Highgate  Hill  to  witness 
the  catastrophe ;  indeed,  a  driver  of  the  Barnet  mail — I 
fear  not  the  best  authority  in  the  world  on  antiquarian 
matters — went  so  far  on  one  occasion  as  to  point  out  to 
the  writer  a  bit  of  an  old  wall,  a  little  beyond  Marvel's 
house  on  the  same  side  of  the  way,  as  a  part  of  the  identical 
house  in  which  those  very  evil-disposed  gentlemen  met.  A 
subterraneous  vray  is  also  said  to  have  existed  from  the 
site  of  the  present  church  to  Cromwell  House,  and 
thence  to  Islington.  To  me  the  story  seems  somewhat 
doubtful,  but  the  reader  is  at  full  liberty  to  believe  it  or 
not  as  he  likes.  Let  us  now  speak  of  the  institutions  of 
Highgate  :  the  most  modern  is  the  cemetery,  which  was 
consecrated  by  the  Lord  Bishop  of  London  in  May, 
1839,  and  has  therefore  the  merit  of  being  one  of  the 
first,  as  it  is  undoubtedly  one  of  the  most  beautiful  in 
situation,  of  any  near  London.  It  contains  about 
twenty  acres  of  ground  on  the  side  of  the  hill  facing  the 
metropolis.  The  approach  to  it  through  Swain's  Lane 
conducts  the  visitor  by  a  green  lane  rising  gradually  to 
the  Gothic  building  which  forms  the  entrance.  Entering 
the  grounds,  the  eye  is  struck  by  the  taste  everywhere 
displayed.  Broad  gravel  paths  on  either  side  wind  up 
the  steep  slope  to  the  handsome  new  church  of  St. 
Michael's,  which  is  seen  to  great  advantage  from  almost 
every  part  of  the  grounds.  An  hour  may  be  very  well 


56  HIGH  GATE. 

spent  here  musing  on  the  dead.  Good  and  bad,  rogue 
and  honest  man,  saint  and  sinner,  here  sleep  side  by  side. 
John  Sadleir,  but  too  well  known  as  M.P.,  and  chairman 
of  the  London  and  County  Bank,  is  buried  here.  Indeed 
all  sects,  and  callings,  and  professions,  have  here  their 
representative  men.  General  Otway  has  one  of  the 
handsomest  monuments  in  the  grounds.  One  of  the 
most  tasteful  is  that  of  Lillywhite,  the  cricketer,  erected 
by  public  subscription.  "Wombwell,  known  and  admired 
in  our  childish  days  for  his  wonderful  menagerie,  reposes 
under  a  massive  lion.  One  grave  has  a  marble  pillar 
bearing  a  horse  all  saddled  and  bridled.  The  inscription 
under  commemorates  the  death  of  a  lady,  and  commences 
thus, 

"  She's  gone,  whose  nerve  could  guide  the  swiftest  steed." 
On  inquiry  we  found  the  lady  was  the  wife  of  a  cele- 
brated knacker,  well  skilled  in  the  mysteries  of  horse- 
flesh and  the  whip.  Holman,  the  blind  traveller,  is 
buried  in  Highgate  Cemetery,  and  very  near  him  are  the 
mortal  remains  of  that  prince  of  newspaper  editors  and 
proprietors,  Stephen  Eintoul.  On  the  other  side  the 
cemetery  is  buried  Bogue,  the  well-known  publisher  of 
Fleet  Street.  In  the  Catacombs  are  interred  Listen,  the 
greatest  operator  of  his  day,  and  Pierce  Egan,  a  man  as 
famous  in  his  way.  It  was  only  a  few  months  since  Sir  W. 
Charles  Ross,  the  celebrated  miniature  painter,  was  buried 
here.  Frank  Stone  sleeps  in  the  same  cemetery,  as  also 
does  that  well-remembered  actress,  Mrs.  Warner.  Haydn, 
well-known  for  his  ^Dictionary  of  Dates,  and  Gilbert  a 


UIGHGATE.  57 

Beckett,  still  remembered  for  his  comic  powers,  are 
amongst  the  literary  men  that  here  a\vait  the  resurrec- 
tion morn.  A  fairer  place  in  which  to  sleep  it  would 
be  difficult  to  choose,  in  spite  of  the  monstrous  trophies 
of  affectation,  or  ostentation,  or  affection  all  round, — in 
spite  of  the  reminiscences  of  Cornhill  and  Cheapside, 
suggested  by  every  other  grave.  As  a  rule,  you  had 
better  pass  by  monuments  unlocked  at,  they  do  but 
enumerate  the  virtues  of  the  illustrious  obscure,  and  the 
wealth  of  their  survivors. 

Of  the  past  we  now  recall  another  relic,  Lord  Byron, 
in  ' '  Childe  Harold,"  writes, 

"  Some  o'er  thy  Thainis  row  the  ribbon' d  fair, 
Others  along  the  safer  turnpike  fly ; 
Some  Richmond-hill  ascend,  some  scud  to  Ware, 
And  many  to  the  steep  of  Highgate  hie. 
Ask  ye,  Boeotian  shades  !  the  reason  why  ? 
'Tis  to  the  worship  of  the  solemn  Horn, 
Grasped  in  the  holy  hand  of  Mystery, 
In  whose  dread  name  both  men  and  maids  are  sworn, 
And  consecrate  the  oath  with  draught,  and  dance  till  morn." 

In  the  note  from  whence  the  above  extract  is  taken, 
Lord  Byron  says  he  alludes  to  a  ridiculous  custom  which 
formerly  prevailed  in  Highgate  of  administering  a  bur- 
lesque oath  to  all  travellers  of  the  middling  rank  who 
stopped  there.  The  party  was  sworn  on  a  pair  of  horns 
fastened,  never  to  kiss  the  maid  when  he  could  the 
mistress  j  never  to  eat  brown  bread  when  he  could  get 
white ;  never  to  drink  small  beer  when  he  could  get 


58  HIGHGATE. 

strong ;  with  many  other  injunctions  of  the  kind,  to  all 
which  was  added  the  saving  clause,  "  unless  you  like  it 
best."  Lambert  tells  us,  "  the  oath  formerly  was  ten- 
dered' to  every  person  stopping  at  any  of  the  public- 
houses  of  the  village,  which  are  very  numerous,  and 
mostly  distinguished  by  a  large  pair  of  horns  placed 
over  the  signs."  I  need  not  add,  no  horns  are  seen 
now.  When  a  person  consented  to  be  sworn,  he  laid 
his  hand  on  a  pair  of  horns  fixed  to  a  long  staff,  and  the 
oath  was  administered.  This  ridiculous  ceremony  being 
over,  the  juror  was  to  kiss  the  horns  and  pay  a  shil- 
ling for  the  oath,  to  be  spent  among  the  company  to 
which  he  or  she  belonged.  To  complete  the  incon- 
gruous character  of  the  ceremony,  the  father,  for  such 
Avas  the  style  of  the  person  administering  the  oath, 
officiated  in  a  wig  and  gown,  with  the  addition  of  a 
mask.  The  origin  of  this  custom  is  completely  lost* 
but  it  was  so  common  at  one  time,  that  one  man  is  said 
to  have  sworn  one  hundred  and  fifty  in  a  day.  It  ap- 
pears to  have  been  the  fashion  to  make  up  parties  to 
Highgate  for  the  purpose  of  taking  the  oath,  and  as  a 
prerequisite  for  admission  to  certain  convivial  societies 
now  no  more,  the  freedom  of  Highgate  was  indis- 
pensable. The  father  facetiously  said  if  the  son,  as 
the  individual  sworn  was  termed,  was  too  poor  to  pay 
for  wine  himself,  lie  was  recommended  to  call  for  it  at 
the  first  inn,  and  to  place  it  to  his  father's  score,  "  and 
now,  my  good  son/'  the  formula  continued,  "  I  wish  you 
a  safe  journey  through  Highgate  and  this  life."  If  the 


HIGH  GATE.  59 

father's  good  wishes  were  realized,  one  is  almost  inclined 
to  regret  that  the  ceremony  exists  no  longer.  Another 
ancient  institution  is  the  grammar  school,  founded  in 
1562  by  Sir  Eoger  Cholrneley,  Lord  Chief  Baron  of  the 
Exchequer,  and  after  that  Chief  Justice  of  the  King's 
Bench. 

But  we  must  leave  Highgate,  now  the  retreat  of  the 
wealthy  citizen,  and  the  great  North  Road,  along  which 
coaches  galloped  almost  every  minute,  and  along  which 
lords  and  ladies  posted,  ere  that  frightful  leveller,  the 
railroad  had  been  formed.  By  the  Favourite  omnibuses 
it  is  but  a  sixpenny  ride  to  Highgate  from  the  Bank, 
but  in  the  good  old  times,  the  fare  by  the  stage  was 
half-a-crown.  It  would  do  aldermen  good  to  go  up  its 
hill,  and  the  city  clerk  or  shopman  cannot  frequent  it 
too  much.  Highgate  has  much  the  air  of  a  provincial 
town.  It  has  its  Literary  Institution,  and  its  police 
office,  and  water-works,  and  gas,  its  seminaries  for 
ingenious  youth  of  either  sex,  and  its  shops  filled  with 
miscellaneous  wares.  The  great  city  is  creeping  up 
the  hill,  and  seeking  to  encircle  it  with  its  chains  of 
brick,  but  it  resists  lustily,  and  with  its  quaint  old 
houses,  and  fine  old  trees,  will  not  assume  a  cockney 
appearance.  I  honour  it  for  its  obstinacy,  and  trust 
that  it  will  be  long  before  it  shall  have  the  wicked, 
busy,  towny  appearance  of  the  Modern  Babylon. 


60 


CHAPTER  V. 

t 

TOM   TIDDLER'S  GROUND. 

BARRY  CORNWALL  tells  us  that  when  he  was  a  little  boy 
he  was  told  that  the  streets  of  London  were  all  paved 
with  gold;  and  it  must  be  admitted  that,  to  the  youthful 
mind  in  general,  the  metropolis  is  a  sort  of  Tom  Tiddler's 
ground,  where  gold  and  silver  are  to  be  picked  up  in 
handfuls  any  day.  There  is  a  good  deal  of  exaggeration 
in  this,  undoubtedly.  To  many,  London  is  dark  and 
dismal  as  one  of  its  own  fogs,  cold  and  stony  as  one  of 
its  own  streets.  The  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  a  few  years 
back,  calculated  there  were  30,000  ragged,  houseless, 
homeless  children  in  our  streets.  The  number  of  persons 
who  died  last  year  in  the  streets  of  London,  from  want 
of  the  necessaries  of  life,  would  shock  a  Christian.  Last 
year  the  total  number  of  casual  destitute  paupers  admitted 
into  the  workhouses  of  the  metropolitan  districts  amounted 
to  53,221  males,  62,622  females,  and  25,716  children. 
We  cannot  wonder  at  this  when  we  remember  that  it  is 
said  60,000  persons  rise  every  morning  utterly  ignorant 
as  to  the  wherewithal  to  feed  and  maintain  themselves 


TOM  TIDDLER'S  GKOUND.  Gl 

for  the  day.  Wonderful  are  the  shifts,  and  efforts,  and 
ingenuities  of  this  class.  One  summer- clay,  a  lady-friend 
of  the  writer  was  driving  in  one  of  the  pleasant  green 
lanes  of  Hornsey,  when  she  saw  a  poor  woman  gathering 
the  broad  leaves  of  the  horse- chesmit.  She  asked  her 
why  she  did  so.  The  reply  was  that  she  got  a  living  by 
selling  them  to  the  fruiterers  in  Covent  Garden,  who 
lined  the  baskets  with  them  in  which  they  placed  then- 
choicest  specimens.  One  day  it  came  out  in  evidence  at 
a  police-court,  that  a  mother  and  her  children  earned  a 
scanty  subsistence  by  rising  early  in  the  morning,  or 
rather  late  at  night,  and  tearing  down  and  selling  as 
wraste-paper,  the  broad  sheets  and  placards  with  which 
the  dead  walls  and  boardings  of  our  metropolis  abound. 
The  poor  sick  needlewomen,  stitching  for  two-and-six- 
pence  a-week,  indicate  in  some  quarters  how  hard  is  the 
London  struggle  for  life.  But  one  of  the  worst  sights, 
I  think,  is  that  of  Avomen  (a  dozen  may  be  seen  at  a 
time),  all  black  and  grimy,  sifting  the  cinders  and  rubbish 
collected  by  the  dustmen  from  various  parts,  a*nd  shot 
into  one  enormous  heap. 

The  last  dodge  exposed  for  making  money  is  amusing. 
A  writer  in  the  Times  wanted  to  know  how  it  wras  we  see 
advertisements  in  London  papers  for  a  million  of  postage- 
stamps.  A  writer  in  reply  says  all  the  stories  about 
severe  papas,  who  will  not  let  their  daughters  marry 
till  they  have  papered  a  room  with  them,  are  false.  He 
says  if  the  reader  will  go  to  some  of  the  purlieus  of  the 
Borough  (leaving  his  wratch  and  purse  at  home)  he  will 


62  TOM  TIDDLER'S  GROUND. 

very  possibly  be  enlightened.  He  will  be  accosted  by  a 
hook-nosed  man,  who  will  pull  out  a  greasy  pocket-book, 
and  produce  some  apparently  new  postage-stamps,  not 
all  joined  together,  but  each  one  separate,  arid  will  offer 
them  for  sale  at  about  3d.  a  dozen.  If  the  enterprising 
stranger  looks  very  closely,  indeed,  into  these  stamps,  he 
may  perhaps  detect  a  slight  join  in  the  middle.  They 
are  made  by  taking  the  halves  which  are  unobliterated  of 
two  old  stamps  and  joining  them,  regumming  the  backs 
and  cleaning  the  faces.  This  practice  is,  it  is  said,  carried 
on  to  a  great  extent,  in  the  low  neighbourhoods  of  Rat- 
cliff- highway,  and  the  Borough. 

During  the  year  1858  it  appears  10,004  persons  died 
in  the  public  institutions  of  London:  5,535  in  the  work- 
houses, 57  in  the  prisons,  and  4,41 2  in  hospitals.  Of  the 
latter  number  317  belong  to  the  Greenwich  and  the 
Chelsea  hospitals,  211  to  the  military  and  naval  hospitals. 
About  one  in  six  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  metropolis  dies 
in  the  public  institutions,  nearly  one  in  eleven  dies  in  the 
workhouses.  Only  think  of  tile  population  of  London. 
In  1857  that  was  estimated  by  the  Registrar-General  at 
2,800,000;  since  then  the  population  has  gone  on  steadily 
increasing,  and  it  may  be  fairly  estimated  that  the  London 
of  to-day  is  more  than  equal  to  three  Londons  of  1801. 
Now,  amidst  this  teeming  population,  what  thousands  of 
vicious,  and  rogues,  and  fools  there  must  be ;  what 
thousands  suddenly  reduced  from  affluence  to  poverty ; 
what  thousands  plunged  into  distress  by  sickness  or  the 
loss  of  friends,  and  parents,  and  other  benefactors ;  to 


TOM   TIDDLEB/S    GROUND.  63 

such  what  a  place  of  pain,  and  daily  mortification,  and 
trial  London  must  be ! 

But,  on  the  other  hand,  from  the  time  of  "\Vhitting- 
ton  and  his  cat,  London  has  abounded  with  instances 
showing  how,  by  industry  and  intelligence,  and — let  us 
trust — honesty,  the  poorest  may  rise  to  the  possession 
of  great  wealth  and  honour.  Indeed  all  the  great  city 
houses  abound  with  Examples.  Poor  lads  have  come  up 
to  town,  friendless  and  moneyless,  have  been  sober  and 
steady,  and  firm  against  London  allurements  and  vices, 
have  improved  the  abilities  and  opportunities  God  has 
given  them,  and  are  now  men  of  note  and  mark.  The 
late  Lord  Mayor  was  but  an  office-lad  in  the  firm  of 
which  he  is  now  the  head.  Mr.  Herbert  Ingram,  M.P. 
for  Boston,  and  proprietor  of  the  Illustrated  Neu-s, 
blackened  the  shoes  of  one  of  his  constituents.  Mr. , 
Anderson,  of  the  Oriental  Steam  Navigation  Company, 
and  formerly  M.P.  for  the  Orkneys,  rose  in  a  similar 
manner.  Sir  Peter  Laurie  was  originally  in  a  humble 
position  in  life,  so  was  Mr.  Dillon,  of  the  house  of 
Dillon  and  Co.  Our  great  Lord  Chancellor,  when 
employment  was  scarce  and  money  ditto,  held  a 
post  as  reporter  and  theatrical  critic  on  the  Mor;i- 
iny  Chronicle  newspaper.  Mr.  Chaplin,  the  late  Salis- 
bury M.P.,  was  an  extraordinary  instance  of  a  man  rising 
from  the  humblest  rank.  Before  railways  were  in  opera- 
tion Mr.  Chaplin  had  succeeded  in  making  himself  one 
of  the  largest  coach  proprietors  in  the  kingdom.  His 
establishment,  from  small  beginnings,  grew  till,  just 


64  TOM  TIDDLER'S  GROUND. 

before  the  opening  of  the  London  and  North  Western 
line,  he  was  proprietor  of  sixty-four  stage-coaches, 
worked  by  fifteen  hundred  horses,  and  giving  yearly 
returns  of  more  than  half  a  million  sterling.  Mr. 
Cob  den  began  life  in  a  very  subordinate  position  in  a 
London  warehouse.  Sir  William  Cubitt  when  a  lad 
worked  at  his  father's  flour-mill.  Michael  Faraday,  Eng- 
land's most  eminent  chemist,  was  the  son  of  a  poor 
blacksmith.  Sir  Samuel  Morton  Peto  worked  for  seven 
years  as  a  carpenter,  bricklayer,  and  mason,  under  his 
uncle,  Mr.  Henry  Peto.  The  well-known  Mr.  Lindsay, 
M.P.  for  Sunderland,  was  a  cabin  boy.  The  editor  of 
one  morning  paper  rose  quite  from  the  ranks,  and 
the  editor  of  another  well  known  journal  used  to 
be  an  errand-boy  in  the  office  before,  by  gigantic  in- 
dustry and  perseverance,  he  attained  his  present  high 
position.  Mr.  J.  Fox,  the  eloquent  M.P.  for  Oldham, 
and  the  "  Publicola "  of  the  Weekly  Dispatch,  worked 
in  a  Norwich  factory.  The  great  warehouses  in  Cheap- 
side  and  Cannon-street,  and  elsewhere,  are  owned  by  men 
who  mostly  began  life  without  a  rap.  Go  to  the  beau- 
tiful villas  at  Norwood,  at  Highgate,  at  Richmond,  and 
ask  who  lives  there,  and  you  will  find  that  they  are 
inhabited  by  men  whose  wealth  is  enormous,  and  whose 
career  has  been  a  marvellous  success.  Fortunes  in 
London  are  made  by  trifles.  I  know  a  man  who  keeps 
a  knacker's  yard,  who  lives  out  of  town  in  a  villa  of  ex- 
quisite beauty,  and  who  drives  horses  which  a  ^prince 
might  envy.  Out  of  the  profits  of  his  vegetable  pills 


TIDDLER'S  GKOUXD.  65 

Morrison  bought  himself  a  nice  estate.  Mrs.  Holloway 
drives  one  of  the  handsomest  carriages  yon  shall  meet  in 
the  Strand.  Sawyer  and  Strange,  who  the  other  day  were 
respectable  young  men  unknown  to  fame,  paid  the 
Crystal  Palace  Company  upwards  of  £12,000,  as  per 
contract,  for  the  liberty  to  supply  refreshments  for  a  few 
months.  In  the  city  there,  at  this  time,  may  be  seen 
the  proprietor  of  a  dining-room,  who  drives  a  handsome 
mail-phaeton  and  pair  daily  to  town  in  the  morning  to 
do  business,  and  back  at  night.  Thackeray  has  a 
tale  of  a  gentleman  who  married  a  young  lady,  drove 
his  cab,  and  lived  altogether  in  great  style.  The  gen- 
tleman was  very  silent  as  to  his  occupation ;  he  would 
not  even  communicate  the  secret  to  his  wife.  All  that 
she  knew  was  what  was  patent  to  all  his  neighbours — 
that  he  went  in  his  Brougham  in  the  morning,  and 
returned  at  night.  Even  the  mother-in-law,  prying  as 
she  was,  was  unable  to  solve  the  mystery.  At  length, 
one  day  the  unfortunate  wife,  going  with  her  dear 
mamma  into  the  city,  in  the  person  of  a  street  sweeper 
clothed  in  rags,  and  covered  with  dirt,  she  recognised 
her  lord  and  master,  who  decamped  and  was  never 
heard  of  more.  The  story  is  comic,  but  not  improba- 
ble, for  London  is  so  full  of  wealth,  you  have  only  to 
take  your  place,  and  it  seems  as  if  some  of  the  golden 
shower  must  fall  into  your  mouth.  Mr.  Thwaites,  when 
examined  before  the  Parliamentary  Committee  on  the 
Embankment  of  the  Thames,  said,  "  The  metropolis  con- 
tributes very  largely  to  the  taxation  of  the  country. 

F 


66  TOU  TIDDLER'S  GROUND. 

The  value  of  the  property  assessed  under  Schedule  A,  is 
£22,385,350,  whilst  the  sum  for  the  rest  of  the  king- 
dom is  £127,994,288;  under  Schedule D  the  metropolis 
shows  £37,871,644,  against  £86,077,676.  The  gross 
estimated  rental  of  the  property  of  the  metropolis  assessed 
to  the  poor  rates  is  £16,157,320,  against  £86,077,676 
from  the  rest  of  the  kingdom."  The  speculations  on  the 
Stock  Exchange  embrace  a  national  debt  of  800  millions, 
railway  shares  to  the  extent  of  300  millions,  besides 
foreign  stock,  foreign  railway  shares,  and  miscellaneous 
investments  of  all  kinds.  Land  has  been  sold  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  Exchange  and  the  Bank  at  the 
rate  of  a  million  pounds  an  acre.  The  rateable  value 
of  the  property  assessed  to  the  poor  rates  in  the  districts 
of  the  metropolis  in  1857  amounted  to  £11,167,678.  A 
Parliamentary  Return  shows  that  the  total  ordinary 
receipts  of  the  Corporation  of  the  city  for  the  year  1857 
amounted  to  £905,298,  the  largest  item  being  the  coal 
duty,  £64,238.  The  London  omnibuses  pay  govern- 
ment a  duty  of  no  less  than  £70,200  a  year.  The 
Thames  even,  dirty  and  stinking  as  it  is,  is  full  of  gold. 
One  fact  will  place  its  commercial  value  in  the  clearest 
light.  In  1856  the  Customs'  duties  entered  as  collected 
from  all  parts  of  the  United  Kingdom  were  £19,813,622, 
and  of  this  large  sum  considerably  more  than  half  was  col- 
lected in  the  port  of  London, — the  Customs'  duties  paid  in 
the  port  of  London  alone  being  £12,287,591,  a  much 
larger  sum  than  paid  by  all  the  remaining  ports  of  the 
United  Kingdom  put  together.  No  wonder  that  the- 


TOM  TIDDLER'S  GROUND.  67 

Londoners  are  proud  of  the  Thames.  Why,  even  the 
very  mudlarks — the  boys  who  prowl  in  its  mud  on 
behalf  of  treasure-trove — earn,  it  is  said,  as  much  as 
£2,000  to  £3,000  by  that  miserable  employment  in  the 
course  of  a  year. 

But  we  stop.  The  magnitude  of  London  wealth 
and  even  crime  can  never  be  fully  estimated.  It  is  a 
boundless  ocean,  in  which  the  brave,  sturdy,  steady 
swimmer — while  the  weak  are  borne  away  rapidly  to 
destruction — may  pick  up  precious  pearls. 


68 


CHAPTER  VI. 
WESTMINSTER  ABBEY. 

ON  Monday,  Jan.  9,  1860,  we  formed  part  of  a  crowd 
who  had  assembled  in  the  Poet's  Corner,  Westminster 
Abbey,  to  view  the  burial  of  the  only  man  of  our  gene- 
ration who,  by  means  of  his  literary  and  oratorical  efforts, 
has  won  for  his  brow  a  coronet.  Of  Babington  Macaulay, 
as  essayist,  poet,  orator,  historian,  statesman,  we  need 
not  speak.  "What  he  was,  and  what  he  did,  are  patent 
to  all  the  world.  Born  in  1800,  the  son  of  Zachary 
Macaulay,  one  of  the  brilliant  band  of  anti-slavery 
agitators  of  which  Mr.  Wilberforce  was  the  head,  young 
Babington  commenced  life  under  favourable  circum- 
stances. At  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  where  he 
was  educated,  the  world  first  heard  of  his  wondrous 
talent.  In  1830  he  was  returned  by  Lord  Lansdowne 
for  his  borough  of  Calne;  the  Reform  agitation  was 
then  at  its  height,  and  how  bitterly,  and  fiercely,  and 
eloquently  Macaulay  spoke  we  remember  at  this  day. 
Then,  in  1834,  commenced  his  Indian  exile,  at  the  end 
of  which  he  returned  to  Parliament  with  a  competency. 


WESTMINSTER   ABBEY.  69 

His  Essays  in  the  Edinburgh  Review  and  his  History 
were  the  chief  business  of  his  life.  He  might  have  shone 
as  a  poet  had  he  not  betaken  himself  to  prose ;  but  in 
this  department  he  remained  unrivalled,  and  the  result 
was  riches  and  fame.  On  one  occasion,  it  is  said,  his 
publisher  gave  him  a  cheque  for  £20,000,  and  he  was 
made  by  the  Whigs  a  peer.  His  burial  at  Westminster 
Abbey,  at  the  foot  of  Addison,  was  a  fitting  climax  to 
his  career  of  wondrous  achievement  and  gorgeous  success. 
Men  most  distinguished  in  literature — in  science — in 
law — in  statesmanship — in  divinity — in  rank — were 
present.  The  funeral  was  not  as  touching  as  might 
have  been  expected.  It  may  be  that  the  choral  service 
itself  interferes  with  the  inner  feeling  of  sadness  the 
death  of  such  a  man  arouses  in  every  mind ;  it  may  be 
that  the  human  voice  is  inadequate  to  express  the  power, 
and  pathos,  and  majesty  of  the  form  of  words  used  on 
such  occasions ;  and  it  is  certain  that  the  many  ladies 
present  were  dressed  in  the  most  unbefitting  costumes, 
and  that  ribbons,  and  bonnets,  and  dresses  of  all  the 
colours  of  the  rainbow  were  quite  out  of  keeping  with 
the  place  and  the  occasion.  The  saddest  sight,  the  one 
most  suggestive  of  deep  feeling,  was  that  of  one  or  two 
ladies,  high  up  in  a  recess  above  the  grave.  They  were 
real  mourners.  Indeed,  it  was  said  one  of  them  was  the 
sister  of  the  deceased  peer.  Lord  John  Eussell  also 
exhibited  an  emotion  for  which  the  general  public  will 
scarce  give  him  credit.  At  the  grave  he  was  so  much 
overcome,  that  it  seemed  as  if  he  would  have  fallen  had 


70  WESTMINSTER   ABBEY. 

not  the  Duke  of  Argyle  held  him  up.  Well  might  his 
Lordship  be  moved  to  tears.  Could  he  keep  from 
thinking,  while  standing  there,  how  soon  his  own  turn 
would  come,  and  how  well  and  worthily  he,  who  slept 
the  sleep  of  death  in  the  plain  coffin  at  his  feet,  had 
fought  the  battle  of  the  Whigs  in  their  palmy  days  ? 
We  looked  back,  as  we  stood  there,  to  other  days.  We 
saw  a  theatre  in  Gower  Street  filled  with  intelligent 
youths.  A  winter  session  had  been  closed  :  all  its  work 
and  competition  were  over ;  to  the  successful  candidates 
prizes  were  to  be  awarded.  The  fathers  and  mothers, 
the  friends  and  sisters  of  such  had  come  together  from 
far  and  near.  Seated  in  a  chair  was  a  stout,  mild,  genial 
man,  with  face  somewhat  pale,  and  hair  scant  and 
inclined  to  grey.  He  rose,  and  was  received  with 
rapturous  applause;  he  spoke  in  plain  language — with 
little  action,  with  a  voice  rather  inclined  to  be  harsh — 
of  the  bright  future  which  rises  before  the  rapt  eye  of 
youth.  He  spoke — and  as  he  did  so,  as  he  mounted 
from  one  climax  to  another,  every  young  heart  filled  and 
warmed  with  the  speaker's  theme.  That  was  Macaulay, 
just  erne  from  India,  with  an  honourable  competence, 
to  consummate  the  fame  as  a  man  he  had  acquired  in 
younger  years.  Again,  we  thought  of  that  last  speech 
in  the  House  of  Commons,  when,  at  an  early  hour  on  a 
beautiful  summer  evening,  the  Parks,  and  Clubs,  and 
Rotten  Row  had  been  deserted,  for  it  had  gone  forth  to 
the  world  that  Macaulay  was  about  to  speak.  Poor 
Joseph  Hume  had  moved  the  adjournment  of  the  debate 


WESTMINSTER   ABBEY.  71 

and,  as  a  matter  of  right,  was  in  possession  of  the  House; 
but  the  calls  for  Macaulay  on  all  sides  were  so  numerous, 
that  even  that  most  good-natured  of  men,  as  Hume  was, 
grew  a  little  angry  and  remonstrated ;  but  it  was  in  vain 
that  he  sought  the  attention  of  the  House:  all  were 
anxious  for  the  next  speaker,  and  no  sooner  had  Hume 
sat  down  than  Macaulay  delivered,  in  his  hurried  feverish 
way,,  one  of  those  speeches  which  not  merely  delight,  but 
which  influence  men's  votes  and  opinions,  and  may  be 
read  with  delight  when  the  occasion  which  gave  rise  to 
them  has  long  since  passed  away.  We  have  heard  much 
in  favour  of  competition  in  the  civil  service,  at  home 
and  in  India,  since  then,  but  never  was  the  argument 
more  clearly  put — more  copiously  illustrated,  more 
clothed  hi  grace  and  beauty ;  and  then  came  a  few  short 
years  of  infirmity  of  body,  of  labour  with  the  pen,  and 
sudden  death,  and  the  burial  at  "Westminster  Abbey. 
Out  of  the  thousands  standing  by  the  grave,  few  could 
ever  expect  to  see  the  career  of  such  another  genius. 
He  is  gone,  and  we  may  not  hope  to  see  his  work 
finished.  In  vain  we  call  up  him — 

"  Who  left  untold, 
The  story  of  Cambuscan  bold." 

Since  then  another  public  funeral  has  taken  place  in 
Wesminster  Abbey ;  only  the  other  day  we  saw  deposited 
there  the  ashes  of  Sir  Charles  Barry,  and  here,  as  year 
by  year  passes  over  our  heads,  richer,  and  dearer,  and 
wider  are  the  associations  which  cluster  around  that 
venerable  pile.  I  don't  envy  the  man  who  can  point  a 


72  "WESTMINSTER   ABBEY. 

sneer  at  Westminster  Abbey ;  how  placid  and  beautiful 
is  the  outside,  how  eloquently  it  speaks  to  the  ambitious, 
lawyer,  the  busy  merchant,  the  statesman  bent  on  fame, 
the  beauty  armed  for  conquest;  what  a  testimony  it 
bears  to  the  religious  spirit  of  the  age  which  witnessed" 
its  erection,  and  of  the  brain  or  brains  which  conceived 
its  magnificent  design. 

The  Abbey  is  open  to  public  inspection  between  the 
hours  of  eleven  and  tliree  daily,  and  also  in  the  summer 
months  between  four  and  six  in  the  afternoon.  The 
public  are  not  admitted  to  view  the  monuments  on 
Good  Friday,  Christmas  Day,  or  fast  days,  or  during 
the  hours  of  Divine  Service.  The  nave,  transept,  and 
cloisters  are  entirely  free.  The  charge  for  admission  to 
the  rest  of  the  Abbey,  through  which  you  are  accom- 
panied by  a  guide,  is  sixpence  each  person.  The 
entrance  is  at  the  south  transept,  better  known  as 
Poet's  Corner.  It  will  do  you  good  to  walk  in  there 
any  Sunday  during  Divine  Service.  The  appearance  of 
the  place  is  singularly  striking.  The  white-robed 
choristers ;  the  benches  filled  with  well-dressed  people  ; 
the  dark  religious  columns;  the  lofty  and  fretted  roof; 
the  marble  monuments  and  busts  looking  down  on  you 
from  every  wall  and  corner ;  the  gleams  of  mellow  sun- 
light streaming  in  from  richly  painted  windows — all  tend 
to  produce  an  effect  such  as  you  can  find  nowhere  else 
— an  effect  of  which  you  must  be  sensible  if  you  care 
not  for  the  rich  notes  of  the  organ,  or  sleep  while  the 
parson  preaches. 


WESTMINSTER    ABBEY.  73 

The  Abbey,  originally  a  Benedictine  monastery — 
the  Minster  west  of  St.  Paul's  London — was  founded 
originally  in  what  was  called  Thorney  Island,  by  Sebert, 
King  of  the  East  Saxons,  616.  The  patron  Saint, 
Peter  himself,  is  said  to  have  consecrated  it  by  night, 
and  in  a  most  miraculous  manner.  Till  the  time  of  Ed- 
ward the  Confessor  the  Abbey  does  not  seem  to  have  made 
much  way ;  but  the  meek-minded  Prince  was  led  to  give 
the  Abbey  a  patronage  which  led  to  the  building  becom- 
ing what  it  is.  It  seems  the  Prince  had  been  ill,  and 
vowed  to  take  a  journey  to  the  Holy  Land  if  he  should 
recover.  But,  as  often  is  the  case  with  vows  made  in 
sickness,  the  Prince,  when  well,  found  it  exceedingly 
inconvenient  to  fulfil  his  vow.  The  only  course  left 
for  him  was  to  appeal  to  the  Pope.  The  Holy  Father, 
of  course,  was  appealed  to,  and  freed  the  pious  king 
from  his  vow  on  one  condition — that  he  should  spend 
the  money  that  the  journey  would  have  cost  him  in 
some  religious  building.  The  Prince,  too  happy  to  be 
freed  from  the  consequences  of  this  foolish  vow,  gladly 
promised  to  do  so ;  and,  whilst  he  was  considering  as  to 
what  building  he  should  favour  Avith  his  royal  patronage,. 
one  of  the  monks  of  Westminster — rather  an  artful 
man,  we  imagine — was  reported  to  have  had  a  wonder- 
ful dream,  in  which  no  less  a  personage  than  St.  Peter 
himself  appeared  to  him,  and  charged  him  to  take  a 
message  to  the  King,  to  the  effect  that  his  celestial 
saintship  hoped  he  would  not  overlook  the  claims  of 
Westminster.  Of  course,  to  so  pious  a  prince  as  Ed- 


74  WESTMINSTER   ABBEY. 

ward,  the  saintly  wisli  was  law ;  and  on  Westminster 
were  lavished  the  most  princely  sums.  Succeeding 
kings  followed  in  the  same  steps.  Henry  III.  and 
his  son,  Edward  L,  rebuilt  it  nearly  as  we  see  it  now. 
It  is  difficult  to  say  what  the  building  must  have 
cost  its  royal  patrons.  In  our  own  time,  its  repairs  have 
amounted  to  an  enormous  sum. 

As  the  last  resting  place  of  the  great,  Westminster 
Abbey  must  always  be  dear  to  Englishmen.  It  was  a 
peerage  or  Westminster  Abbey  that  urged  Nelson  on.  Old 
Godfrey  Kneller  did  not  rate  the  honour  of  lying  in 
Westminster  Abbey  quite  so  highly.  "  By  God," 
exclaimed  the  old  painter,  "I  will  not  be  buried  in 
Westminster !  They  do  bury  fools  there."  It  is 
difficult  to  say  on  what  principle  the  burials  there  take 
place.  "Byron's  monument  was  refused,  though  Thor- 
waldsen  was  the  sculptor ;  and  yet  Prior  has  a  staring 
one  to  himself — that  Prior  whose  Chloe  was  an  alehouse 
drab,  and  who  was  as  far  inferior  to  Byron  in  genius  as  a 
farthing  rushlight  to  the  morning  star. 

Another  evil,  to  which  public  attention  should  be 
drawn,  is  the  expense  attending  a  funeral  there.  When 
Tom  Campbell  (would  that  he  were  alive  to  write  war 
lyrics  now !)  was  buried,  the  fees  to  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  amounted  to  somewhere  between  five  and  six 
hundred  pounds.  Surely  it  ought  not  to  be  so.  The 
Dean  and  Chapter  are  well  paid  enough  as  it  is. 

If,  reader,  pausing  on  the  hallowed  ground,  you  feel 
inclined  to  think  of  the  past,  remember  that  beneath  you 


WESTMINSTEE  ABBEY.  75 

sleep  many  English  statesmen, — Clarendon,  the  great 
Lord  Chatham,  Pitt,  Fox,  and  Canning ;  that  there 

"The  mighty  chiefs  sleep  side  by  side. 
Drop  upon  Fox's  grave  the  tear, 
'Twill  trickle  to  his  rival's  bier." 

Eemember  that — 

"Bacon  there 

Gives  more  than  female  beauty  to  a  stone, 
And  Chatham,  eloquence  to  marble  life ; " 

that  of  poets;  Chaucer,  Spenser,  Ben  Jonson,  Dry  den, 
Congreve,  Addison,  Sheridan,  and  Campbell,  and  others, 
there  await  the  sound  of  the  last  trumpet ;  that  old  Sam 
Johnson  there  finds  rest ;  that  there  the  brain  of  a  New- 
ton has  crumbled  into  dust ;  and,  as  if  to  shew  that  all 
distinctions  are  levelled  by  death,  Mrs.  Oldfield,  Mrs. 
Bracegirdk',  and  other  favourites  of  the  stage,  are  buried 
there.  As  a  burial  place  Westminster  Abbey  resembles 
the  world.  We  jostle  one  another  precisely  so  in  real  life. 
"  The  age  is  grown  so  picked,  that  the  toe  of  the  peasant 
comes  so  near  the  heel  of  the  courtier,  he  galls  his  kibe." 


76 


CHAPTER  VII. 

LONDON    CHARITIES. 

WHEN  Guizot  visited  London  the  principal  thing  that 
struck  him  was  the  nature  and  the  extent  of  London 
Charities.  Undoubtedly  the  English  are  a  more  charita- 
ble people  than  the  French.  When  the  ruinously  low 
prices  of  the  Funds  forbade  a  loan,  the  loyalty-loan  brought 
forth  the  name  of  a  Lancashire  cotton-spinner,  the  father 
of  the  lamented  statesman,  Sir  Robert  Peel,  who  sub- 
scribed £60,000;  and  when  George  the  Third  sent  the 
Minister  Pitt  to  compliment  him  on  this  truly  loyal  and 
patriotic  subscription,  he  simply  replied  that  another 
£60,000  would  be  forthcoming  if  it  was  wanted  for  the 
defence  of  the  country.  Did  Napoleon,  or  any  French 
monarch,  ever  possess  such  a  patriotic  subject?  The 
spirit  is  still  the  same.  What  sums  the  nation  sub- 
scribed for  the  relief  of  the  wives  and  widows  and 
orphans  of  the  Crimean  heroes.  What  an  amount  was 
raised  at  once  for  the  victims  of  the  Indian  mutiny. 
An  Englishman  likes  to  make  money,  and  makes  many 
a  sacrifice  to  do  it ;  but  then  how  lavishly  and  with  what 


LONDON    CHARITIES.  77 

a  princely  hand  lie  gives  it.  And  in  tins  respect  the 
Londoner  is  a  thorough  Englishman — his  charity  covers 
a  multitude  of  sins.  I  am  aware  some  of  this  charity  is 
of  a  doubtful  character.  A  draper,  for  instance,  may 
subscribe  to  the  funds — of  such  an  institution  as  that  for 
early  closing — a  very  handsome  sum,  merely  as  a  good 
business  advertisement ;  other  tradesmen  may  and  un- 
doubtedly do  the  same.  There  is  also  a  spirit  of  rivalry 
in  these  matters — if  Smith  saw  Jones'  name  down  for 
£50,  he,  thinking  he  was  as  good  as  Smith  any  day,  and 
perhaps  a  good  deal  better,  puts  his  name  down  for 
£100.  Somehow  or  other  we  can  scarce  do  good  things 
without  introducing  a  little  of  the  alloy  of  poor 
human  nature ;  but  London  charities  undoubtedly  cover 
a  multitude  of  sins. 

Associations  for  the  voluntary  relief  of  distress,  the 
reclamation  of  the  criminal,  and  diffusion  of  Christian 
truth,  are  a  noble  characteristic  of  the  English  people. 
There  is  no  city  in  the  world  possessing  an  equal  number 
of  charitable  institutions  to  those  of  the  British  capital. 
Taking  the  whole  of  London,  and  not  exempting,  from 
their  distance,  such  as  may  be  correctly  classed  as  metro- 
politan institutions,  as  Greenwich  Hospital,  &c.,  we  find 
there  are  no  less  than  526  charitable  institutions,  ex- 
clusive of  mere  local  endowments  and  trusts,  parochial 
and  local  schools,  &c. 

According  to  Mr.  Low,  the  charities  comprise— 

12  General  medical  hospitals. 

50  Medical  charities  for  special  purposes. 


78  LONDON    CHARITIES. 

35  General  dispensaries. 

1  2  Societies  and  institutions  for  the  preservation  of  life  and 
public  morals. 

18  Societies  for  reclaiming  the  fallen,  and  staying  the  pro- 
gress of  crime. 

14  Societies  for  the  relief  of  general  destitution  and  distress. 

35  Societies  in  connection  with  the  Committee  of  the  Re- 
formatory and  Hefuge  Unions. 

12  Societies  for  relief  of  specific  description. 

14  Societies  for  aiding  the  resources  of  the  industrious  (ex- 
clusive of  loan  funds  and  savings'  banks). 

11  Societies  for  the  deaf  and  dumb,  and  the  blind. 
103  Colleges,  hospitals,  and  institutions  of  alinhouses  for  the 
aged. 

16  Charitable  pension  societies. 

74  Charitable  and  provident  societies,  chiefly  for  specified 
classes. 

31  Asylums  for  orphan  and  other  necessitous  children. 

10  Educational  foundations. 
4  Charitable  modern  ditto. 

-40  School  societies,  religious  books,    Church    aiding    and 
Christian  visiting  societies. 

35  Bible  and  missionary  societies. 

526  (This  includes  parent  societies  only,  and  is  quite  exclu- 
sive of  the  numerous  "  auxiliaries,"  &c.) 

These  charities  annually  disburse  in  aid  of  their  re- 
spective objects  the  extraordinary  amount  of  £1,764,733, 
of  which  upwards  of  £1,000,000  is  raised  annually  by 
voluntary  contributions  ;  the  remainder  from  funded 
property,  sale  of  publications,  &c. 

The  facility  with  \vhich  money  can  be  raised  in  Lon- 


LONDON    CHAIUTIE*.  79 

don  for  charitable  purposes  is  very  astonishing.  A  short 
time  back  it  was  announced  that  the  London  Hospital 
had  lost  about  £1,500  a  year  by  the  falling  in  of  annui- 
ties. It  was,  therefore,  necessary,  if  the  Jlospital  was  to 
continue  its  charities  to  the  same  extent  as  heretofore,, 
that  additional  funds  should  be  raised.  In  an  incredibly 
short  space  of  .time  £2-1,000  were  collected.  The  Times 
makes  an  appeal  about  Christmas  time  for  the  refuges  of 
the  destitute  in  the  metropolis,  and  generally  it  raises 
somewhere  about  £10,000 — a  nice  addition  to  the  re- 
gular income  of  the  societies.  The  Bishop  of  London, 
since  he  has  been  connected  with  his  diocese,  has  conse- 
crated 29  new  churches,  accommodating  90,000  persons, 
erected  by  voluntary  subscription?.  TTe  may  depend 
upon  it  the  various  sects  of  dissenters  are  equally  active 
in  their  way.  During  last  year  the  Field  Lane  Refuge 
supplied  30,302  lodgings  to  6,785  men  and  boys,  who 
received  101,193  either  six  or  eight  ounce  loaves  of 
bread.  At  the  same  time  840  women  were  admitted 
during  the  year,  to  whom  were  supplied  10,028  lodg- 
ings, averaging  11  nights  shelter  to  each  person,  by 
whom  14,755  loaves  were  consumed.  On  the  whole  it 
appears  that  10,000  persons  annually  participate  in  the 
advantages  of  this  institution,  and  1,222  of  the  most 
forlorn  and  wretched  creatures  in  London  were  taken 
from  the  streets  and  placed  in  a  position  where  they 
inight  earn  their  own  bread,  and  all  this  at  the  cost  of 
3s.  6d.  each  per  annum.  In  1851  the  original  Shoeblack 
Society  sent  five  boys  into  the  street  to  get  an  honest 


80  LONDON    CHARITIES. 

living  by  cleaning  boots  rather  than  by  picking  and 
stealing,  and  now  their  number  is  about  350.  Mr.  May- 
hew  calculates  the  London  charities  at  three  millions 
and  a  half  per  annum.  In  estimating  London  chari- 
ties we  must  not  be  unmindful  of  those  required 
by  law.  According  to  a  return  published  a  couple 
of  years  since,  I  find,  in  the  districts  of  the  metropolis, 
the  average  amount  expended  for  the  relief  of  the 
poor  was  Is.  6fd.  in  the  pound.  The  total  num- 
ber of  casual  destitute  paupers  admitted  into  the- 
workhouses  of  the  metropolitan  districts  during  the 
year  amounted  to  53,221  males,  62,622  females,  and 
25,716  children.  The  quantity  of  food  supplied  to 
these  paupers  varies  much  in  the  several  districts,  as  also 
the  nature  of  the  work  required.  In  some  cases  no  work 
at  all  is  exacted  from  the  casual  poor,  but  where  it  is,  the 
demand  appears  to  be  chiefly  for  picking  oakum  and  break- 
ing stones.  In  some  cases  the  dietary  includes  bread  and 
cheese,  with  gruel,  and  sometimes  even  the  luxury  of 
butter  is  added.  In  other  cases  bread  and  water  (very 
meagre  fare,  and  insufficient  to  support  life  for  any 
length  of  time),  are  all  that  is  allowed.  Women  suckling- 
infants  are  supplied  tea,  broth,  or  gruel  in  lieu  of  water ; 
we  can  scarce  wonder  the  poor  prefer  going  to  jail. 
I  have  seen  in  jails,  and  convict  establishments,  dinners 
better  served  than  are  earned  even  by  many  of  the 
industrious  poor.  I  find  during  the  last  year  the  339 
agents  of  the  London  City  Mission  had  paid  1,528,162 
visits  during  the  year;  117,443  of  these  visits  being 


LONDON    CHARITIES.  81 

to  the  sick  and  dying.  By  their  means  a  large  number 
of  Bibles  and  Tracts  had  been  distributed,  11,200 
children  had  been  sent  to  school,  and  580  fallen  females 
restored  to  virtue.  At  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
Ragged  School  Union  it  was  stated  that  in  170  Ragged 
School  institutions,  there  were  199  Sunday  Schools, 
with  24,860  scholars;  146  day  schools  with  15,380 
scholars,  and  215  evening  schools,  with  9,050  scholars  : 
of  teachers  400  were  paid,  and  9,690  were  voluntary. 
There  were  fifteen  refuges  in  which  600  inmates  were 
fed,  lodged,  clothed,  and  educated.  The  midnight 
meeting  movement,  of  which  we  have  heard  so  much, 
and  respecting  which  opinions  so  much  differ, 
according  to  its  report,  has  been  very  successful; 
through  the  instrumentality  of  the  committee  seven 
meetings  had  been  called;  1700  women  had  been 
addressed;  7500  scriptural  cards  and  books  had  been 
circulated;  and  107  had  been  reclaimed  and  placed  in 
homes,  through  the  agency  of  which,  they  would,  it  was 
hoped,  be  restored  to  society.  In  addition  to  these  five 
had  been  restored  to  their  friends,  one  to  her  husband, 
two  placed  in  situations,  and  one  had  been  married. 
In  the  general  charities  of  England  London  has  its 
share.  It  not  merely  takes  the  initiative  but  it 
subscribes  by  far  the  larger  part.  When  the  Crimean 
war  broke  out  a  fund  was  raised  for  the  wives  and 
families  of  the  soldiers  engaged  in  it,  amounting  to 
£121,139;  £260,000  were  subscribed  for  the  relief  of 
the  victims  of  the  Indian  mutiny.  Well  it  was  in 

G 


82  LONDON    CHAEITIES. 

London  that  the  most  liberal  donations  were  made. 
Again,  look  at  the  Religious  Societies.  In  last  year 
the  income  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  was 
£163,629.  Is.  4d.;  of  the  Bible  Society  £162,020. 
13s.  5d.  Of  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society, 
£141,000.  5s.  lid.  Of  the  London  Missionary  So- 
ciety, £93,000.  Thus  gigantic  and  all-persuading  are 
the  charities  of  London.  The  almshouses  erected  by 
private  individuals  or  public  subscriptions  are  too 
numerous  to  be  described,  except  we  refer  to  the  London 
Almshouses  erected  at  Brixtoii  to  commemorate  the 
passing  of  the  Reform  Bill;  nor  would  I  forget  the 
Charter  House  with  its  jovial  and  grateful  chorus  : — 

"  Then  blessed  be  the  memory 

Of  good  old  Thomas  Suttou, 
Who  gave  us  lodging,  learning, 
And  he  gave  us  beef  and  mutton." 

Nor  Christ's  Hospital,  with  its  annual  income  of 
£50,000;  nor  the  Foundling  Hospital,  with  its  500 
children;  nor  Alleyn's  magnificent  gift  of  Dulwich; 
nor  the  Bethlehem  Hospital,  with  its  income  of  nearly 
£30,000  a  year ;  nor  the  Magdalene.  But  we  must  say 
a  few  words  about  the  Hospitals;  of  the  more  than 
500  Charitable  Institutions  of, the  metropolis,  one 
quarter  consists  of  general  medical  hospitals,  medical 
charities  for  special  purposes,  dispensaries,  Sec.  In 
1859,  in  Bartholeuiew's,  I  find  there  were  patients 
admitted,  cured,  and  discharged,  5,865  in,  86,480  out; 


LONDON    CHARITIES.  83 

in  St.  Thomas's  4,114  in,  44,744  out;  the  Charing 
Cross  Hospital  has,  I  believe,  on  an  average  1,000  in- 
patients,  17,000  out.  Guy's,  with  its  annual  income 
of  £30,000,  has  an  entire  average  of  in  and  out- 
patients of  50,000.  But  we  stop,  the  list  is  not 
exhausted,  but  we  fear  the  patience  of  the  reader  is. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 
PEDESTRIANISM. 

I  AM  a  great  advocate  of  Pedestrianism,  and  take  it  to- 
be  a  very  honest  way  of  getting  through  the  world.     If 
you  ride  in  a  carriage  you  may  be  upset ;  if  you  throw 
your  leg  across  a  horse's  back  you  may  meet  with  the 
fate  of  Sir  Robert  Peel ;  and  as  to  getting  into  a  railway 
carriage,  the  fearful  consequences  of  that  require   for 
their  description  a  more  vigorous  pen  than  mine.     I 
like  to  see  a  good  walker ;  how  delightful  his  appetite, 
how  firm  his  muscle,  how  healthy  his  cheek,  how  splen- 
did his  condition.     Has  he  a  care,  he  walks  it  off;  is 
ruin  staring  him  in  the  face,  only  let  him  have  a  couple 
of  hour's  walk,  and  he  is  in  a  condition  to  meet  the  great 
enemy  of  mankind  himself.     Has  his  friend  betrayed 
him — are  his  hopes  of  fame,  of  wealth,  of  power  blighted? 
— is  his  love's  young  dream  rudely  broken  ?     Let  him 
away  from  the  circles  of  men  out  on  the  green  turf,  with 
the  blue  sky  of  heaven  above,  and  in  a  very  little  while 
the  agony  is  over,  and  "  Richard's  himself  again."  Were 
it  only  for  the  sake  of  the  active  exercise  it  inculcates 


PEDESTEIANISM.  85 

•and  requires  I  would  say — Long  live  the  Rifle  Corps 
movement.  The  other  day  a  gallant  little  band  in  my 
own  immediate  neighbourhood  set  out  for  an  evening's 
march.  They  were  in  capital  spirits  ;  they  were  dressed 
in  their  Sunday  best ;  they  had  a  band  playing  at  their 
head  ;  a  miscellaneous  crowd,  chiefly  juvenile,  with  a  few 
occasional  females  behind,  brought  up  the  rear.  A  de- 
puty of  the  London  Corporation  and  his  brother  formed 
part  of  the  devoted  troop.  Gaily  and  amidst  cheers 
they  marched  from  the  bosoms  of  their  families,  leaving 
"  their  girls  behind  them."  On  they  went,  up-hill  and 
down-hill,  many  a  mile,  amidst  Hornsey's  pleasant  green 
lanes,  till  at  length  the  London  deputy  turned  pale, 
and  intimated — while  his  limbs  appeared  to  sink  beneath 
him,  and  his  whole  body  was  bathed  in  sweat — that  he 
could  stand  it  no  longer.  The  spirit  was  willing,  but 
the  flesh  was  weak.  A  halt  was  ordered — beer  was 
sought  for  for  the  London  deputy,  and  with  considerable 
difficulty  they  got  the  martial  hero  home.  Had  that 
gallant  man  been  a  good  pedestrian,  would  he  not  have 
scorned  the  beer,  and  laughed  at  the  idea  of  rest? 
Look  at  Charles  Dickens — I  am  sure  he  will  forgive  me 
the  personality,  as  no  harm  is  intended — why  is  he  ever 
genial,  ever  fresh — as  superior  to  the  crowd  who  imitate 
his  mannerism,  but  fail  to  catch  his  warm,  sunny,  human 
spirit,  as  the  Koh-i-noor  to  its  glass  counterfeit,  but 
because  no  man  in  town  walks  more  than  he  ?  What  a 
man  for  walking  was  the  great  Liston,  foremost  operator 
•of  his  age.  The  late  Lord  Suffield,  who  fought  all 


85  PEDESTRIAXISM. 

the  Lords,  including  the  bench  of  Bishops,  in  order  to 
win  emancipation  for  the  slave,  was  one  of  the  most 
athletic  men  of  his  day.  On  one  occasion  he  ran  a 
distance  of  ten  miles  before  the  Norwich  mail  as  a  casual ' 
frolic,  without  any  previous  training,  and  he  assured  Sir 
George  Stephen  that  he  never  experienced  any  incon- 
venience from  it.  When  we  talk  of  a  man  being  weak 
on  his  pins,  what  does  it  imply  but  that  he  has  been  a 
rake,  or  a  sot,  or  a  fool  who  has  cultivated  the  pocket  or 
the  brain  at  the  expense  of  that  machine,  so  fearfully  and 
wonderfully  made,  we  call  man.  The  machine  is  made 
to  wear  well,  it  is  man's  fault  if  it  does  not.  The  pedes- 
trian alone  keeps  his  in  good  repair;  our  long  livers 
have  mostly  been  great  walkers.  Taylor,  the  water- 
poet,  says  of  old  Parr — 

"  Good  wholesome  labour  was  his  exercise, 
Down  with  the  lamb,  and  with  the  lark  would  rise, 
In  mire  and  toiling  sweat  he  spent  the  day, 
And  to  his  team  he  whistled  time  away." 

People  are  getting  more  fond  of  physical  exercise 
than  they  were.  We  may  almost  ask — Are  we  re- 
turned back  to  the  days  of  the  Hiad  and  the  Odyssey  ? 
The  gentlemen  of  the  Stock  Exchange  greet  Tom 
Sayers  as  if  he  were  an  emperor,  and,  it  is  said,  peers 
and  clergymen  think  it  right  to  assist  at  a  "mill." 
We  have  heard  so  much  about  muscular  Christianity — 
so  much  stress  has  been  laid  upon  the  adjective — that 
we  seem  in  danger  of  forgetting  the  Christianity  alto- 
gether. Undoubtedly  our  fathers  are  to  blame  in  some 


PEDESTEIAKIS1I.  87 

respect  for  this.  Good  Christians,  thinking  more  of  the 
next  world  than  of  this,  merchants,  and  tradesmen,  and 
even  poor  clerks,  hastening  to  be  rich,  scholars  aiming  at 
fame,  and  mothers  of  a  frugal  turn,  have  set  themselves 
against  out-door  life  and  out-door  fun,  and  have  done 
with  sports  and  pastimes — as  Rowland  Hill  said  the 
pious  had  done  with  the  tunes — i.e.  let  the  devil  have  all 
the  good  ones.  In  vain  you  war  with  nature,  she  will 
have  her  revenge ;  the  heart  is  true  to  its  old  instincts. 
Man  is  what  he  was  when  the  Greek  pitched  his  tent 
by  the  side  of  the  much-sounding  sea,  and  before  the 
Avails  of  Troy ;  when  Alexander  sighed  for  fresh  worlds 
to  conquer ;  when  the  young  Hannibal  vowed  deathless 
hate  to  Rome ;  when  the  rude  ballad  of  "  Chevy  Chase," 
sung  in  baronial  hall,  stirred  men  as  if  it  were  the  sound 
of  a  trumpet ;  when  Nelson  swept  the  seas,  and  when 
Wellington  shattered  the  mighty  hosts  of  France.  Thus 
is  it  old  physical  sports  and  pastimes  never  die,  and 
perhaps  nowhere  are  they  more  encouraged  and  practised 
than  by  the  population  of  our  cities  and  towns. 

The  other  day  some  considerable  interest  was  excited 
in  the  peculiar  circles  given  to  the  study  of  Bell's  Life, 
by  the  fact  that  Jem  Pudney  was  to  run  Jem  Rowan  for 
£50  a-side,  at  the  White  Lion,  Hackney  Wick.  The 
winner  was  to  have  the  Champion's  Cup.  Tar  and  near 
had  sounded  and  resounded  the  name  of  Pudney  the 
swift-footed — how  he  had  distanced  all  his  competitors — 
how  he  had  done  eleven  miles  under  the  hour — were 
facts  patent  to  all  sporting  England ;  but  against  him 


88  PEDESTBIANISM. 

was  this  melancholy  reality,  that  he  was  getting  old — 
he  was  verging  on  thirty-two.  However,  when,  after  a 
weary  pilgrimage  through  mud,  and  sleet,  and  rain,  we 
found  ourselves  arrived  at  the  classic  spot.  The  betting 
was  very  much  in  Pudney*s  favour.  The  race  was  to 
have  commenced  at  five,  but  it  did  not  begin  before 
six.  We  had  plenty  of  time  to  look  around.  Outside 
we  had  passed  a  motley  multitude.  There  were  cabs,  and 
Hansoms,  and  Whitechapel  dog-carts  in  abundance. 
Monday  is  an  off-day  as  regards  many  of  the  operatives 
and  mechanics  of  London,  and  they  were  thronging 
round  the  door,  or  clambering  up  the  pales,  or  peeping 
through  the  boards,  or  climbing  some  neighbouring 
height, ,  to  command  a  view  of  the  race  on  strictly 
economical  principles.  Several  owners  of  horses  and 
carts,  with  their  wives  and  families,  were  indulging  in  a 
similar  amusement;  an  admission  fee  of  one  shilling 
enabled  us  to  penetrate  the  enclosure.  We  pay  our 
money  and  enter.  The  scene  is  not  an  inviting  one. 
Perhaps  there  are  about  a  thousand  of  us  present,  and 
most  of  us  are  of  a  class  of  society  we  may  denominate 
rough  and  ready.  Even  the  people  who  have  good 
clothes  do  not  look  like  gentlemen.  They  have  very 
short  hair,  very  flat  and  dark  faces ;  have  a  tremendous 
development  of  the  lower  jaw,  and,  while  they  are  un- 
naturally broad  about  the  chest,  seem  unnaturally  thin 
and  weak  as  regards  their  lower  extremities.  Most  of 
the  younger  ones  are  in  good  sporting  condition,  and 
would  be  very  little  distressed  by  a  little  set-to,  whether 


PEDESTRIANISM.  89 

of  a  playful  or  a  business  nature,  and  could  bear  an 
a:nount  of  punishment  which  would  be  fatal  to  the  writer 
of  tin's  article,  and,  I  dare  say,  to  the  reader  as  well. 
Time  passes  slowly.  Jones  hails  Brown,  and  offers  him 
seven  to  four.  (After  the  race  had  terminated,  I  saw 
Jones  cash  up  a  £100  fresh  bank-note,  which  I  thought 
might  have  been  more  usefully  invested.)  Robinson  bets 
Smith  what  he  likes  that  he  does  not  name  the  winner ; 
and  one  gent,  with  an  unpleasing  expression  of  counte- 
nance, offers  to  do  a  little  business  with  me,  which  I  de- 
cline, for  reasons  that  I  am  not  particularly  desirous  to 
communicate  to  my  new  acquaintance.  I  arn  glad  to 
see  a  policeman  or  two  present,  for  one  likes  to  know 
the  protection  of  the  law  may  be  invoked  in  an  extre- 
mity, and  I  keep  near  its  manifest  and  outward  sign. 
The  White  Lion  is  doing  a  fine  business ;  there  is  an 
active  demand  for  beer  and  tobacco ;  and  a  gentleman 
who  deals  in  fried  fish  soon  clears  off  his  little  stock  of 
delicacies,  as  likewise  does  a  peripatetic  vendor  of  sand- 
wiches of  a  mysterious  origin.  The  heroes  of  the  night 
slowly  walk  up  and  down  the  course,  wearing  long  great 
coats,  beneath  which  we  may  see  their  naked  legs,  and 
feet  encased  in  light  laced  shoes.  Their  backers  are  with 
them,  and  a  crowd  watches  with  curious  eyes.  At 
length  the  course  is  cleared,  a  bell  is  rung,  and  they  are 
off.  Six  times  round  the  course  is  a  mile — six  times  ten 
are  sixty.  Sixty  times  must  they  pass  and  repass  that 
excited  mob.  The  favourite  takes  the  lead  at  a  steady 
running ;  he  maintains  it  some  time ;  he  is  longer  than 


90  PEDESTRIANISM. 

his  opponent,  but  the  latter  is  younger,  and  looks  more 
muscular  in  his  thighs.  Both  men,  with  the  exception 
of  a  cloth  round  the  loins,  are  naked  as  when  born ;  and 
as  they  run  they  scatter  the  mud,  which  mud  thus 
scattered  deicends  upon  them  in  a  by  no  means  refreshing 
shower.  As  round  after  round  is  run  the  excitement 
deepens ;  the  favourite  is  greeted  with  cheers  :  but  when 
at  the  end  of  the  third  mile  he  is  passed  by  his  com- 
petitor excites  an  enthusiasm  which  is  intense.  Now 
the  bettors  tremble ;  the  favourite  attempts  to  get  his 
old  position ;  he  gains  on  his  foe — they  are  now  neck 
and  neck — cheer,  boys,  cheer — "Go  it,  Jem! "is  the 
cry  on  many  sides.  Jem  the  winner  does  go  it;  but, 
alas  !  Jem  the  loser  cannot.  It  is  in  vain  he  seeks  the 
lead.  Fortune  has  declared  against  him,  and  in  a  little 
while  he  gives  up — no  longer  the  swiftest  and  fleetest  of 
England's  sons — no  longer  the  holder  of  the  Champion's 
Cup.  One  involuntarily  feels  for  fallen  greatness,  and 
as  Pudney  was  led  away  utterly  beaten,  I  could  not  find 
it  in  my  heart  to  rejoice.  I  left  a  crowd  still  on  the 
grounds.  I  left  Rowan  still  running,  as  he  was  bound 
to  do,  till  he  had  completed  his  ten  miles  :  and  I  left 
the  White  Lion,  in-doors  and  out,  doing  a  very  con- 
siderable business.  It  seemed  to  me  the  White  Lion 
was  not  such  a  fool  as  he  looked,  and  that  he  felt,  let 
who  will  win  or  lose,  he  with  his  beer  and  brandy  would 
not  come  off  second  best.  This,  undoubtedly,  was  the 
worst  part  of  the  business.  The  race  over,  for  further 
excitement,  the  multitude  would  rush  to  the  White  Lion 


PEDESTRIANISM.  91 

— the  losers  to  drown  their  sorrow,  the  winners  to  spend 
their  gains;  the  many,  who  were  neither  winners  nor 
losers,  merely  because  others  did  so ;  and  thus,  as  the 
hours  pass,  would  come  intoxication,  anger,  follies,  and, 
perhaps,  bitterness  of  heart  for  life. 

May  I  here  enumerate  the  heroes  of  pedestrianism  ? 
Let  me  name  Robert  Skipper,  who  walked  a  thousand 
miles  in  a  thousand  successive  half-hours — let  me  not 
forget  Captain  Barclay,  who  walked  a  thousand  miles  in 
a  thousand  successive  hours — let  me  record  the  fame  of 
Captain  John  T.  G.  Campbell,  of  the  91st,  who,  ac- 
coutred in  the  heavy  marching  order  of  a  private  soldier, 
on  the  Mallow  and  Fermoy  road,  did  ten  miles  in  107^ 
minutes.  All  honour  be  to  such !  long  may  their  me- 
mories be  green !  Let  me  beg  the  considerate  reader 
not  to  forget  West,  who  ran  forty  miles  in  five  hours 
and  a  half.  Ten  miles  an  hour  is  done  by  all  the  best 
runners.  It  is  said  West  accomplished  100  miles  in  18 
hours.  I  read  in  a  certain  work  devoted  to  manly  ex- 
ercises, "  at  the  rate  of  four  miles  an  hour  a  man  may 
walk  any  length  of  time."  The  writer  begs  to  inform 
the  reader  that  he  doubts  this  very  much. 


92 


CHAPTER  IX. 
OVER  LONDON  BRIDGE. 

MR.  Commissioner  Harvey  is  particularly  fond  of  figures. 
The  other  day  he  caused  an  account  to  be  taken  of  the 
number  of  persons  entering  the  city  within  a  given 
period.  The  result  shows  that  the  amazing  number  of 
706,621  individuals  passed  into  the  city  by  various 
entrances  during  the  24  hours  tested ;  and  as  the  day 
selected,  we  are  told,  was  free  from  any  extraordinary 
attraction  to  the  city,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the 
return  furnishes  a  fair  estimate  of  the  average  daily  influx. 
Of  this  large  number  it  appears  only  one-fourteenth,  or 
49,242,  entered  the  city  in  the  night — that  is,  between 
the  hours  of  11  p  m.  and  7  a.m.  Now  this  enormous 
population  in  very  large  numbers  patronises  London 
Bridge  for  many  reasons — the  principle  argument  witli 
them  in  its  favour  undoubtedly  is,  that  it  is  the  shortest 
way  from  their  homes  to  their  places  of  business,  or  vice 
versa.  Last  year,  for  instance,  the  North  London  Rail- 
way carried  nearly  six  millions  of  passengers ;  the  Lon- 
don and  South  Western  more  than  four  millions;  the 


OVEE   LONDON    BRIDGE.  93 

Blackwall  nearly  five  millions;  while  13,500,000  pas- 
sengers passed  through  the  London  Bridge  Station. 
Mr.  Commissioner  Harvey,  however,  makes  the  importance 
of  London  Bridge  still  clearer.  On  the  17th  of  March 
last  year  he  had  a  man  engaged  in  taking  notes  of  the 
traffic,  and  he  furnished  Mr.  Commissioner  Harvey  with 
the  following  figures  : — In  the  course  of  the  twenty-four 
hours  it  appears  4,483  cabs,  4,286  omnibuses,  9,245 
wagons  and  carts,  2,430  other  vehicles,  and  54  horses 
led  or  ridden,  making  a  total  of  20,498,  passed  over 
the  bridge.  The  passengers  in  the  same  period  were,  in 
vehicles  60,836,  on  foot  107,074  ;  total,  167,910.  As 
we  may  suppose  this  traffic  is  an  increasing  one.  The 
traffic  across  the  old  bridge  in  one  July  day,  1811,  was 
as  follows: — 89,640 persons  on  foot,  769 wagons,  2,924 
carts  and  drays,  1,240  coaches,  485  gigs  and  taxed  carts, 
and  764  horses.  We  must  recollect  that  in  1811  the 
bridges  across  the  Thames  were  fewer.  There  was  then 
no  Waterloo  Bridge,  no  Hungerford  Suspension  Bridge, 
no  bridge  at  Southwark,  no  penny  steamboats  running 
every  quarter  of  an  hour  from  Paul's  Wharf  to  the 
Surrey  side,  and  London  Bridge  was  far  more  impor- 
tant than  now.  The  figures  we  have  given  also  throw 
some  light  on  the  manners  and  customs  of  the  age. 
Where  are  the  gigs  now,  then  the  attribute  of  respect- 
ability ?  What  has  become  of  the  1,240  coaches,  and. 
what  a  falling  off  of  equestrianism — the  764  horses  of 
1811  have  dwindled  down  (in  1859)  to  the  paltry  num- 
ber of  54.  Are  there  no  night  equestrians  in  London 


94  OVEU   LONDON    BRIDGE. 

now.  It  is  early  morn  and  we  stand  on  London  Bridge, 
green  are  the  distant  Surrey  hills,  clear  the  blue  sky, 
stately  the  public  buildings  far  and  near.  Beneath 
us  what  fleets  in  a  few  hours  about  to  sail,  with 
passengers  and  merchandize  to  almost  every  continental 
port.  Surely  Wordsworth's  Ode  written  on  Westminster 
Bridge  is  not  inapplicable  : — 

"  Earth  has  not  anything  to  show  more  fair. 
Dull  would  he  be  of  sense  who  could  pass  by, 
A  sight  so  touching  in  its  majesty ; 
This  city  now  doth  like  a  garment  wear 
The  beauty  of  the  morning ;  silent,  bare, 
Shops,  towers,  domes,  theatres,  and  temples  lie 
Open  unto  the  fields,  and  to  the  sky, 
All  bright  and  glittering  in  the  smokeless  air ; 
Never  did  sun  more  beautifully  steep 
In  his  first  splendour  valley,  arch,  or  hill ; 
Ne'er  saw  I,  never  felt  a  calm  so  deep, 
The  river  glideth  at  his  own  sweet  will, 
Dear  God !  the  yery  houses  seem  asleep 
And  all  that  mighty  heart  is  lying  still ! " 

Of  the  traffic  by  water  visible  from  London  Bridge  as 
you  look  towards  Greenwich,  the  best  idea  may  be 
gathered  by  a  few  figures.  A  Parliamentary  Return, 
has  been  issued,  showing  that  the  amount  of  tonnage 
cleared  from  the  port  of  London  was  in  1750,  796,632 
tons,  in  1800  the  tonnage  entered  was  796,632;  and 
that  cleared  was  729,554.  In  1857  the  tonnage 
entered  had  risen  to  2,834,107,  and  that  cleared  to 
2,143,884. 


OVER   LONDON    BRIDGE.  95 

• 

The  traffic  on  London  Bridge  may  be  considered  as  one 
of  the  sights  of  London.  A  costernionger's  cart,  laden 
with  cabbages  for  Camberwell,  breaks  down,  and  there  is 
a  block  extending  back  almost  all  the  way  to  the  Man- 
sion House.  Walk  back  and  look  at  the  passengers 
thus  suddenly  checked  in  their  gay  career.  Omnibuses 
are  laden  with  pleasure  seekers  on  their  way  to  the 
Crystal  Palace.  Look,  there  is  "affliction  sore"  dis- 
played on  many  a  countenance  and  felt  in  many  a  heart. 
Mary  Anne,  who  knows  she  is  undeniably  late,  and 
deserves  to  be  left  behind,  thinks  that  her  young  mail 
won't  wait  for  her.  Little  Mrs.  B.  sits  trembling  with 
a  dark  cloud  upon  her  brow,  for  she  knows  Mr.  B.  has 
been  at  the  station  Lsince  one,  and  it  is  now  past 
two.  Look  at  the  pale,  wan  girl  in  the  corner,  asking 
if  they  will  be  in  time  to  catch  the  train  for  Hastings. 
You  may  well  ask,  poor  girl.  Haste  is  vain  now.  Your 
hours  are  numbered — the  sands  of  your  little  life  are 
just  run — your  bloodless  lip,  your  sunken  eye,  with  its 
light  not  of  tin's  world — your  hectic  cheek,  from  which 
the  soft  bloom  of  youth  has  been  rudely  driven,  make  one 
feel  emphatically  in  your  case  that  "  no  medicine,  though 
it  oft*  can  cure,  can  always  balk  the  tomb."  What  have 
you  been — a  dressmaker,  stitching  fashionable  silks  for 
beauty,  and  at  the  same  time  a  plain  shroud  for  yourself? 
What  have  you  been — a  governess,  rearing  young  lives 
at  the  sacrifice  of  your  own  ?  What  have  you  been — a 
daughter  of  sin  and  shame  ?  Ah,  well,  it  is  not  for  me 
to  cast  a  stone  at  you.  Hasten  on,  every  moment  now 


96  OVER   LONDON    BRIDGE. 

is  worth  a  king's  ransom,  and  may  He  who  never  turned 
a  daughter  away  soften  your  pillow  and  sustain  your 
heart  in  the  dark  hour  I  see  too  plainly  about  to 
come.  What  is  this,  a  chaise  and  four  greys.  So  young- 
Jones  has  done  it  at  last.  Is  he  happy,  or  has  he  already 
found  his  Laura  slow,  and  has  she  already  begun  to  sus- 
pect that  her  Jones  may  turn  out  "  a  wretch"  after  all. 
I  know  not  yet  has  the  sound  of  his  slightly  vinous  and 
foggy  eloquence  died  away ;  still  ring  in  his  ears  the 
applause  which  greeted  his  announcement  that  "the 
present  is  the  proudest  of  my  life,"  and  his  resolution,  in 
all  time  to  come,  in  sunshine  and  in  storm,  to  cherish 
in  his  heart  of  hearts  the  lovely  being  whom  he  now  calls 
his  bride;  but  as  he  leans  back  there  think  you  that 
already  he  sees  another  face — for  Jones  has  been  a  man- 
about-town,  and  sometimes  such  as  he  get  touched. 
This  I  know — 

"  Feebly  must  they  have  felt 

Who  in  old  time  attired  with  snakes  and  whips 

The  vengeful  furies." 

And  even  Jones  may  regret  he  married  Laura  and  quar- 
relled with  Rose, 

"  A  rosebud  set  with  little  wilful  thorns 

And  sweet  as  English  air  could  make  her." 

What  a  wonderful  thing  it  is  when  a  man  finds 
himself  married,  all  the  excitement  of  the  chase  over. 
Let  all  Jones3  and  Laura's  and  persons  about  to  marry 
see  well  that  they  are  really  in  love  before  they  take 
the  final  plunge.  But  hear  that  big  party  behind  in  a 


OVER   LONDON   BRIDGE.  97 

Hansom,  using  most  improper  language.  Take  it  easy, 
my  dear  sir,  you  may  catch  the  Dover  train,  you  may 
cross  to  Calais,  you  may  rush  on  to  Paris,  but  the 
electric  telegraph  has  already  told  your  crime,  and 
described  your  person.  Therefore  be  calm,  there  is  no 
police  officer  dogging  you,  you  are  free  for  a  few  hours 
yet.  And  now  come  our  sleek  city  men,  to  Clapham 
and  Norwood,  to  dine  greatly  in  their  pleasant  homes. 
The  world  goes  well  with  them,  and  indeed  it  ought, 
for  they  are  honest  as  the  times  go  :  are  they  slightly 
impatient,  we  cannot  wonder  at  it,  the  salmon  may  be 
overboiled,  just  because  of  that  infernal  old  coster's 
cart.  Hurra !  it  moves,  and  away  go  busses,  and 
carriages,  and  broughams,  and  hansoms,  and  a  thousand 
of  Her  Majesty's  subjects,  rich  and  poor,  old  and  young, 
saint  and  sinner,  are  in  a  good  temper  again,  and  cease 
to  break  the  commandments.  Stand  here  of  a  morning 
while  London  yet  slumbers;  what  waggons  and  carts 
laden  with  provisions  from  the  rich  gardens  of  Surrey 
and  Kent,  come  over  London  Bridge.  Later,  see  how 
the  clerks,  and  shopmen,  and  shopwomen,  hurry. 
Later  still,  and  what  trains  full  of  stockbrokers,  and 
commission  agents,  and  city  merchants,  from  a  circle 
extending  as  far  as  Brighton,  daily  are  landed  at  the 
London  Bridge  Stations,  and  cross  over.  Later  still, 
and  what  crowds  of  ladies  from  the  suburbs  come 
shopping,  or  to  visit  London  exhibitions.  If  we  were 
inclined  to  be  uncharitable,  we  might  question  some 
of  these  fair  dames ;  I  dare  say  people  connected  with 

H 


9S  OVER   LONDON    BEIDGE. 

the  divorce  courts  might  insinuate  very  unpleasant 
things  respecting  some  of  them ;  but  let  us  hope  that 
they  are  the  exception,  and  that  if  Mrs.  C.  meets 
some  one  at  the  "West  End  who  is  not  Captain  G.,  and 
that  if  the  Captain  dines  with  a  gay  party  at  Hampton 
Court,  when  he  has  informed  his  wife  that  business  will 
detain  him  in  town  j  or  that  if  that  beauty  now  driving 
past  in  a  brougham  has  no  business  to  be  there, 
that  these  sickly  sheep  do  not  infect  the  flock,  and,  in 
the  language  of  good  Dr.  "Watts,  poison  all  the  rest. 
Yet  there  are  tales  of  sin  and  sorrow  connected  with 
London  Bridge.  Over  its  stony  parapets,  down  into  its 
dark  and  muddy  waters,  have  men  leaped  in  madness,  and 
women  in  shame ;  there,  at  the  dead  of  night,  has  slunk 
away  the  wretch  who  feared  what  the  coming  morrow 
would  bring  forth,  to  die.  And  here  woman — deceived, 
betrayed,  deserted,  broken  in  heart,  and  blasted  beyond  all 
hope  of  salvation — has  sought  repose.  A  few  hours  after 
and  the  sun  has  shone  brightly,  and  men  have  talked 
gaily  on  the  very  spot  from  whence  the  poor  creatures 
leapt.  Well  may  we  exclaim — 

"  Sky,  oh  were  are  thy  cleansing  waters 
Earth,  oh  where  will  thy  wonders  end." 

The  Chronicles  of  Old  London  Bridge  are  many  and 
of  eternal  interest.  When  Sweyn,  king  of  Denmark, 
on  plunder  and  conquest  bent,  sailed  up  the  Thames,  there 
was  a  London  Bridge  with  turrets  and  roofed  bulwarks. 
From  994  to  1750,  that  bridge,  built  and  rebuilt  many 


OVER    LONDON    BRIDGE.  99 

times,  was  the  sole  land  communication  between  the 
city  and  the  Surrey  bank  of  the  Thames.  In  Queen 
Elizabeth's  time  the  bridge  had  become  a  str^ely  one. 
Norden  describes  it  as  adorned  with  "  sumptuous  build- 
ings and  statelie,  and  beautiful  houses  on  either  syde," 
like  one  continuous  street,  except  "  certain  wyde  places 
for  the  retyre  of  passengers  from  the  danger  of  cars, 
carts,  and  droves  of  cattle,  usually  passing  that  way." 
Near  the  drawbridge,  and  overhanging  the  river,  was  the 
famed  Nonsuch  House,  imported  from  Holland,  built 
entirely  of  timber,  four  stories  high,  richly  carved  and 
gilt.  At  the  Southwark  end  was  the  Traitor's  Gate, 
where  dissevered  and  ghastly  heads  were  hung  sus- 
pended in  the  air.  In  1212,  the  Southwark  end 
caught  fire,  and  3000  persons  perished  miserably  in  the 
flames.  In  1264-  Henry  III.  was  repulsed  here  by  Simon 
de  Mountfort,  earl  of  Leicester.  Thundering  along  this 
road  to  sudden  death  rushed  AVat  Tyler,  in  1381.  Here 
came  forth  the  citizens,  in  all  their  bravery,  ten  years  after, 
to  meet  Richard  II.  Henry  Y.  passed  over  this  bridge 
twice,  once  in  triumph,  and  once  to  be  laid  down  in  his 
royal  tomb.  In  1450,  we  hear  a  voice  exclaiming  : 
"  Jack  Cade  hath  gotten  London  Bridge,  and  the 
citizens  fly  and  forsake  their  houses;"  and  thus  the 
chronicle  goes  on.  Nor  must  we  forget  the  maid 
servant  of  one  Higges,  a  needle-maker,  who,  in  care- 
lessly placing  some  hot  coals  under  some  stairs,  set  fire 
to  the  house,  and  thus  raised  a  conflagration  wluch 
appears  to  have  been  of  the  most  extensive  character. 

H2 


100  OVER   LONDON    BRIDGE. 

On  London  Bridge  lived  Holbein  and  Hogarth.  Swift 
and  Pope  used  to  visit  Arnold  the  bookseller  on  this 
bridge.'^  JFrom  off  this  bridge  leaped  an  industrious 
apprentice  to  save  the  life  of  his  master's  infant  daugh- 
ter, dropped  into  the  river  by  a  careless  nursemaid ; 
the  father  was  Lord  Mayor  of  London.  The  in- 
dustrious apprentice  married  the  daughter,  and  the 
great-grandson  of  the  happy  pair  was  the  first  duke 
of  Leeds.  On  the  first  of  August,  1831,  New  Lon- 
don Bridge  was  opened  with  great  pomp  by  King 
William  IV.,  and  since  then  the  stream  of  life  across 
the  bridge  has  rushed  without  intermission  on. 


101 


CHAPTER  X. 

THE    HOUSE    OF    COMMONS    AND    THE 
EARLY-CLOSING  MOVEMENT. 

WHEN  is  common  sense  to  reign  over  man  ?  According 
to  Dr.  Gumming,  in  a  few  years  we  are  to  have  the 
Millennium.  Will  it  be  then?  I  fear  not.  At  any 
rate,  I  am  certain  it  will  not  be  before. 

Look,  for  instance,  at  the  House  of  Commons  :  the 
Lords  meet  for  debate  a  little  after  five,  p.m.,  and  sepa- 
rate generally  a  little  before  six,  p.m.,  and  it  is  perfectly 
astonishing  what  an  immense  amount  of  business  they 
get  through ;  but  the  Commons  meet  at  four,  p.m.,  and 
sit  till  one  or  two,  a.m.;  the  consequence  is,  that  very 
little  business  is  done :  that  we  have  a  great  deal  too 
much  talking ;  that  really  conscientious  members,  who 
will  not  forsake  their  duties,  but  remain  at  their  posts, 
are  knocked  up,  and  have  to  cut  Parliament  for  a  time ; 
and  that  what  business  is  done  is  often  performed  in 
the  most  slovenly  and  unsatisfactory  manner.  A  few 
minutes'  reflection  will  make  this  clear.  A  bill  is  in- 
troduced, or,  rather,  leave  is  given  to  a  member  to  bring 


102  THE   HOUSE    OF    COMMONS 

it  in.  It  is  read  a  first  time.  To  the  first  reading  of 
a  bill  generally  little  opposition  is  made.  The  mem- 
ber who  introduces  it  makes  a  long  speech  in  its  favour, 
and  little  discussion  takes  place.  The  real  fight  is 
when  it  is  read  a  second  time.  There  are  many  ways 
of  throwing  out  a  bill  without  the  discourtesy  of  a  posi- 
tive rejection.  The  first  of  these  means  consists  in 
giving  a  preference  to  other  "orders;"  the  second  is, 
moving  "the  previous  question."  Another  is,  moving 
"that  the  second  reading  take  place  this  day  six 
months."  If  the  bill  get  over  the  second  reading,  it 
then  goes  into  committee,  when  objectionable  clauses 
are  struck  out  and  fresh  ones  added,  till  the  original 
proposer  of  the  bill  can  hardly  recognise  his  offspring. 
The  bill  is  then  read  a  third  time,  and  afterwards  sent 
up  to  the  Lords.  Possibly  the  Lords  object  to  some 
parts  of  it;  a  conference  with  the  Commons  is  then 
desired,  which  accordingly  takes  place,  the  deputation 
of  the  Commons  standing  with  uncovered  heads,  while 
the  Lords,  with  hats  on,  retain  their  seats.  The  matter 
being  amicably  arranged,  and  a  disagreeable  collision 
avoided,  the  bill  is  passed  through  the  Lords,  where  it 
usually  creates  a  far  more  orderly  and  less  passionate 
debate  than  it  has  done  in  the  Commons.  The  Lords 
being  assembled  in  their  own  House,  the  Sovereign,  or 
the  Commissioners,  seated,  and  the  Commons  at  the  bar, 
the  titles  of  the  several  bills  which  have  passed  both 
Houses  are  read,  and  the  King  or  Queen's  answer  is 
declared  by  the  clerk  of  the  Parliaments  in  Norman- 


THE   E  ABLY-CLOSING    MOVEMENT.  103 

French.  To  a  bill  of  supply  the  assent  is  given  in  the 
following  words : — "  Le  roy  (or,  la  reine)  remercie  ses 
loyal  subjects,  accepte  leur  benevolence  et  ainsi  le  vent.3' 
To  a  private  bill  it  is  thus  declared : — "  Soit  fait  comme 
il  est  desire.33  And  to  public  general  bills  it  is  given  in 
these  terms  : — "  Le  roy  (or,  la  reine)  le  vent."  Should 
the  Sovereign  refuse  his  assent,  it  is  in  the  gentle  lan- 
guage of  "I/eroy  (or,  la  reine)  s'aviser"  As  acts  of 
grace  and  amnesty  originate  with  the  Crown,  the  clerk, 
expressing  the  gratitude  of  the  subject,  addresses  the 
throne  as  follows  : — "  Les  prelats,  seigneurs,  et  commons, 
en  ce  present  Parliament  assembles,  au  noni  de  tout  vous 
aiitressubjects,remercient  tres-humblement  votre  majeste,  et 
prient  a  Dieu  vous  donner  en  sante  bonne  vie  et  lonyne." 
The  moment  the  royal  assent  has  been  given,  that  which 
was  a  bill  becomes  an  Act,  and  instantly  has  the  force 
and  effect  of  law,  unless  some  time  for  the  commence- 
ment of  its  operation  should  have  been  specially  ap- 
pointed. Occasionally  a  bill  is  introduced  in  the  form 
of  a  motion,  at  other  times  as  a  resolution,  but  generally 
the  bill  is  the  favourite  form.  Any  bill  which  the  Lords 
can  originate  may  be  introduced  and  laid  on  the  table 
by  any  individual  peer,  without  the  previous  permission 
of  the  house ;  but  in  the  Commons,  no  bill  can  be  brought 
in  unless  a  motion  for  leave  be  previously  agreed  to. 
Mr.  Dodd  tells  us,  "  During  the  progress  of  a  bill  the 
House  may  divide  on  the  following  questions  : — 1. 
Leave  to  bring  it  in.  2.  When  brought  in,  whether  it 
shall  then  be  read  a  first  time,  and  if  not,  when  ?  3.  On 


104  THE    HOUSE   OF    COMMONS 

the  first  reading.  4.  Oil  the  second  reading.  5.  That 
it  be  committed.  6.  On  the  question  that  the  Speaker 
do  leave  the  chair,  for  the  house  to  resolve  itself  into 
such  committee.  7.  That  the  report  of  the  committee 
be  received.  8.  That  the  bill  be  re-committed.  9.  That 
it  be  engrossed.  10.  That  it  be  read  a  third  time.  11. 
That  it  do  pass.  12.  The  title  of  the  bill.  These  are 
quite  exclusive  of  any  divisions  concerning  the  particular 
days  to  be  appointed  for  proceeding  with  any  stage  of 
the  measure,  or  of  any  proceedings  in  committee,  or  any 
amendments,  or  any  clauses  added  to  or  expunged  from 
the  measure  in  or  out  of  committee."  Thus  it  is  Acts  of 
Parliament  often  made  in  one  sense  are  ruled  by  the 
judges  to  have  another,  and  we  have  Acts  to  amend  Acts 
in  endless  succession.  Tom  Moore  tells  us  of  an  Act  of 
Parliament  referring  to  a  new  prison,  in  which  it  was 
stated  that  the  new  one  should  be  built  with  the  mate- 
rials of  the  old,  and  that  the  prisoners  were  to  remain  in 
the  old  prison  till  the  new  one  was  ready.  This  is  an 
extreme  case,  but  blunders  equally  absurd  are  made  every 
day. 

What  is  the  remedy?  Why,  none  other  than  the 
panacea  recommended  by  Mr.  Lilwall  as  applicable  to 
every  eartlily  ill — the  Early-closing  Movement.  Early 
closing  in  the  House  of  Commons  would  shut  up  the 
lawyers,  who  want  to  make  long  speeches — the  diners- 
out,  who  enter  the  House  ofttimes  in  a  state  of  hilarity 
more  calculated  to  heighten  confusion  than  to  promote 
business — the  young  swells,  to  whom  the  House  of  Com- 


AND   THE   EARLY-CLOSIXG    MOVEMENT.  105 

/inons  is  a  club,  and  nothing  more.  We  should  have  a 
smaller  house,  but  one  more  ready  to  do  business  ; 
and  if  we  should  lose  a  few  lawyers  on  promotion,  and, 
consequently,  very  industrious,  very  active,  and  very 
eloquent,  that  loss  would  be  compensated  by  the  addi- 
tion to  the  House  of  many  men  of  great  talent  and  poli- 
tical capacity,  who  cannot  stand  the  late  hours  and  the 
heated  atmosphere,  and  the  frightfully  lengthy  speeches, 
and  the  furious  partisanship  of  the  House  as  at  present 
constituted. 

I  have  seen  it  suggested  that  a  large  board  should  be 
placed  behind  the  Speaker's  chair ;  and  that  when  any 
member  makes  a  point,  or  advances  an  argument,  the 
point  or  argument,  whether  for  or  against  the  measure, 
should  be  noted  down  and  numbered ;  that  a  speaker, 
instead  of  repeating  the  point  or  argument,  as  is  now  the 
case,  should  simply  mention  the  No.  1,  2,  or  3,  as  the 
case  may  be,  and  say,  "  I  vote  for  the  bill  because  of 
No.  1,"  and  so  on.  We  should  then  have  no  vain  re- 
petitions; business  would  be  done  better,  and  more 
speedily ;  members  would  not  be  confused  ;  the  reporters 
would  not  have  so  much  trouble  as  now  ;  and  the  patient 
public  would  be  spared  the  infliction  in  their  daily  organs 
of  column  after  column  of  parliamentary  debate.  The 
advantage  of  the  Early-closing  Movement  in  the  House 
of  Commons  would  be,  that  it  would  compel  the  House 
to  adopt  some  measure  of  the  kind.  It  is  curious  to 
trace  the  increase  of  late  hours.  In  Clarendon's  time 
"the  House  met  always  at  eight  o'clock  and  rose  at 


106  THE    HOUSE    OF    COMMONS 

twelve,  which  were  the  old  parliamentary  hours,  that 
the  committees,  upon  whom  the  great  burden  of  the 
business  lay,  might  have  the  afternoon  for  their  prepara- 
tion and  despatch/'  Sometimes  the  House  seems  to 
have  met  at  cock-crowing.  In  the  journals  and  old 
orders  of  the  House  we  find  such  entries  as  the  follow- 
ing : — "March  26,  1604.  Having  obtained  permission 
of  her  Majesty  to  attend  at  eight,  the  Commons  pre- 
viously met  at  six  to  treat  on  what  shall  be  delivered 
tending  the  reason  of  their  proceedings."  Again,  "  May 
31,  1614.  Ordered,  that  the  House  shall  sit  every  day 
at  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  to  begin  to  read  bills 
for  the  first  time  at  ten."  The  journals  record  that  011 
Sunday,  August  8,  1641,  at  six  o'clock  a.m.,  the  Com- 
mons go  down  to  St.  Margaret's,  and  hear  prayers  and  a 
sermon,  returning  to  the  House  at  nine.  This,  how- 
ever, was  occasioned  by  the  eagerness  of  the  members  to 
prevent  the  king's  journey  to  Scotland,  and  a  minute 
was  made  that  it  should  not  be  considered  as  a  precedent. 
The  Long  Parliament  resolved,  "  that  whosoever  shall 
not  be  here  at  prayers  every  morning  at  eight  o'clock 
shall  pay  one  shilling  to  the  poor."  James  I.  mentioned 
as  an  especial  grievance,  that  the  Commons  brought  the 
protestation  concerning  their  liberties  into  the  House  at 
six  o'clock  at  night,  by  candle-light !  "  I  move,"  said 
Serjeant  AYylde,  "  against  sitting  in  the  afternoon.  This 
council  is  a  grave  council  and  sober,  and  ought  not  to 
do  things  in  the  dark."  Sir  A.  Haselrigge  said  he  never 
knew  good  come  of  candles.  Sir  "William  "Waddington 


AND    THE   EARLY-CLOSING   MOVEMENT.  107 

brought  iii  two  from  the  clerk  against  the  direction  of 
the  House,  and  was  committed  to  the  Tower  next  morn- 
ing. Having  sat  on  the  occasion  till  seven,  Sir  H.  Vane 
complained,  ' '  "We  are  not  able  to  hold  out  sitting  thus 
in  the  night."  After  the  Revolution  matters  got  worse. 
Bishop  Burnet  complains  that  the  House  did  not  meet 
till  twelve ;  and  in  the  next  generation  Speaker  Onslow 
adds,  "  This  is  grown  shamefully  of  late,  even  to  two  of 
the  clock."  In  the  time  of  Pitt  and  Fox  the  evil  reached 
its  climax.  The  motion  for  the  Speaker  leaving  the  chair 
on  Fox's  India  Bill  was  put  to  the  vote  at  half-past  four 
in  the  morning.  During  the  Westminster  scrutiny  the 
House  sometimes  sat  till  six  a.m.  Pitt,  speaking  on  the 
slave-trade,  introduced  his  beautiful  quotation  relative  to 
the  sun  as  it  was  then  just  bursting  on  his  audience.  Sir 
Samuel  Eomilly  tells  us  that  he  would  not  unfrequently 
go  to  bed  at  his  usual  time,  and  rising  next  morning 
somewhat  earlier  than  usual  would  go  down  to  be  pre- 
sent at  the  division.  I  think  it  was  during  the  Reform 
debates  that  an  hon.  M.P.,  having  been  present  at  the 
discussion  the  previous  night,  and  being  desirous  to 
secure  a  good  place  the  next  evening,  went  down  to 
the  House  early  in  the  morning  for  that  special  pur- 
pose, and  found  the  debate,  at  the  commencement  of 
which  he  had  been  present,  and  which  he  thought  had 
long  been  over,  proceeding  hotly  and  furiously.  In 
the  last  session  of  parliament  the  house  sinned  greatly 
in  this  respect.  I  am  told  this  state  of  things  is  for  the 
advantage  of  the  lawyers,  who  otherwise  would  not  be 


108  THE   HOUSE    OF    COMMONS 

able  to  attend  in  the  House  at  all;  but  it  may  be 
questioned  whether  this  is  such  a  benefit  as  some  sup- 
pose, and  certainly  the  midnight  hour,  especially  after 
mind  and  body  have  alike  been  jaded  by  the  strain  of  a 
long  debate,  is  not  the  best  for  passing  measures  of  a 
legislative  character ;  and  yet  it  is  in  the  small  hours, 
when  members  are  weary,  or,  we  fear,  in  some  cases 
slightly  vinous,  or  indifferent  and  apathetic,  that  most 
of  the  real  business  of  the  nation  is  performed.  Now 
against  this  bad  habit  for  many  years  Mr.  Brotherton 
waged  an  incessant  but  unsuccessful  war.  As  soon  as 
ever  midnight  arrived  the  hon.  gentleman  was  on  his 
legs,  warning  honourable  members  of  its  arrival,  and  of 
the  injury  which  late  hours  must  necessarily  occasion 
to  their  own  health,  and  to  the  satisfactory  progress  of 
public  business.  In  his  attempts  Mr.  Brotherton  then 
was  aiming  as  much  at  the  good  of  the  nation  as  well 
as  the  advantage  of  the  members  of  the  House.  Many 
were  the  scenes  occasioned  by  Mr.  Brotherton's  impor- 
tunity. Mr.  Grant  says,  "I  have  seen  one  look  him 
most  imploringly  in  the  face,  and  heard  him  say,  in 
tones  and  with  a  manner  as  coaxing  as  if  the  party  had 
been  wooing  his  mistress,  '  Do  not  just  yet,  Mr.  Brother- 
ton  ;  wait  one  half  hour  until  this  business  be  disposed 
of/  I  have  seen  a  second  seize  him  by  the  right  arm, 
while  a  third  grasped  him  by  the  left,  with  the  view  of 
causing  him  to  resume  his  seat,  and  when  his  sense  of 
duty  overcame  all  these  efforts  to  seduce  or  force  him 
from  its  path,  I  have  seen  a  fourth  honourable  gentle- 


AND   THE   EAULY -CLOSING   MOVEMENT.  109 

man  rush  to  the  assistance  of  the  others,  and  taking 
hold  of  the  tail  of  his  coat,  literally  press  him  to  his 
seat.  I  have  seen  Mr.  Brotherton,  with  a  perseverance 
beyond  all  praise,  in  his  righteous  and  most  patriotic 
cause,  suddenly  start  again  to  his  feet  in  less  than  five 
minutes,  and  move  a  second  time  the  adjournment  of 
the  House,  and  I  have  again  had  the  misfortune  to  see 
physical  force  triumph  over  the  best  moral  purposes. 
Five  or  six  times  hare  I  witnessed  the  repetition  of  this 
in  one  night.  On  one  occasion,  I  remember  seeing  an 
honourable  member  actually  clap  his  hand  on  Mr. 
Brotherton's  mouth,  in  order  to  prevent  his  moving  the 
dreaded  adjournment."  Constant  ill- success  damped 
Mr.  Brothertoii's  ardour.  There  was  a  time  when  his 
object  seemed  attained,  but  in  the  last  session  he  at- 
tended the  Commons  were  as  bad  as  ever.  Mr.  Brother- 
ton  having  made  a  futile  attempt  when  the  session  was 
young,  in  favour  of  the  Early-closing  Movement,  aban- 
doned Ms  position  in  despair.  The  call  for  Brotherton 
ceased  to  be  a  watchword  with  our  less  hopeful  senators, 
and  Mr.  Bouverie's  view,  that  more  business  was  got 
through  after  twelve  o'clock  at  night  than  before,  ap- 
peared to  be  generally  acquiesced  in,  with  a  species  of 
reluctant  despair  which  was  unanswerable.  Still  it  is 
true  that  early  to  bed  and  early  to  rise  will  make  the 
Commons  more  healthy  and  wise,  though  the  general 
practice  seems  to  be  the  other  way. 


110 


CHAPTER  XI. 
TOWN  MORALS. 

HAVE  you  seen  Charles  Matthews  in  "Used  Up ?"  Sir 
Charles  Coldstream  represents  us  all.  We  are  everlast- 
ingly seeking  a  sensation,  and  never  finding  it.  Sir 
Charles's  valet's  description  of  him  describes  us  all : — 
"  He's  always  sighing  for  what  he  calls  excitement — you 
see,  everything  is  old  to  him — he's  used  up — nothing- 
amuses  him — he  can't  feel."  And  so  he  looks  in  the 
crater  of  Vesuvius  and  finds  nothing  in  it,  and  the  Bay  of 
Naples  he  considers  inferior  to  that  of  Dublin — the  Cam- 
pagna  to  him  is  a  swamp — Greece  a  morass — Athens  a  bad 
Edinburgh — Egypt  a  desert — the  pyramids  humbugs. 
The  same  confession  is  on  every  one's  lips.  The  boy  of 
sixteen,  with  a  beardless  chin,  has  a  melancholy  blase 
air ;  the  girl  gets  wise,  mourns  over  the  vanity  of  life, 
and  laughs  at  love  as  a  romance ;  a  heart — unless  it  be 
a  bullock's,  and  well  cooked, — is  tacitly  understood  to  be 
a  mistake ;  and  conscience  a  thing  that  no  one  can  afford 
to  keep.  Our  young  men  are  bald  at  twenty-five,  and 
woman  is  exhausted  still  sooner,  I  am  told  Quakers 


TOM'S"    MORALS.  Ill 

are  sometimes  moved  by  the  spirit.  I  am  told  mad 
Banters  sing,  and  preach,  and  roar  as  if  they  were  in 
earnest.  I  hear  that  there  is  even  enthusiasm  amongst 
the  Mormons;  but  that  matters  little.  We  are  very 
few  of  us  connected  with  such  outre  sects,  and  the 
exceptions  but  prove  the  rule. 

But  a  truce  to  generalities.  Let  us  give  modern 
instances.  Look  at  Jenkins,  the  genteel  stockbroker. 
In  autumn  he  may  be  seen  getting  into  his  brougham, 
which  already  contains  his  better-half  and  the  olive- 
branches  that  have  blessed  their  mutual  loves.  This 
brougham  will  deposit  the  Jenkinses,  and  boxes  of  lug- 
gage innumerable,  at  the  Brighton  Railway  Terminus, 
whence  it  is  their  intention  to  start  for  that  crowded  and 
once  fashionable  watering-place.  Jenkins  has  been 
dying  all  the  summer  of  the  heat.  Why,  like  the  blessed 
ass  as  he  is,  did  he  stop  in  town,  when  for  a  few  shillings 
he  might  have  been  braced  and  cooled  by  sea  breezes, 
but  because  of  that  monotony  which  forbids  a  man  con- 
sulting nature  and  common  sense.  Jenkins  only  goes 
out  of  town  when  the  fashionable  world  goes  ;  he  would 
not  for  the  life  of  him  leave  till  the  season  was  over. 

Again,  does  ever  the  country  look  lovelier  than  when 
the  snows  of  winter  reluctantly  make  way  for  the  first 
flowers  of  spring  ?  Is  ever  the  air  more  balmy  or  purer 
than  when  the  young  breath  of  summer,  like  a  tender 
maiden,  kisses  timidly  the  cheek,  and  winds  its  way,  like 
a  blessing  from  above,  to  the  weary  heart  ?  Does  ever 
the  sky  look  bluer,  or  the  sun  more  glorious,  or  the 


112  TOWN    MORALS. 

earth  more  green,  or  is  ever  the  melody  of  birds  more 
musical,  than  then?  and  yet  at  that  time  the  beau 
monde  must  resort  to  town,  and  London  drawing-rooms 
must  emit  a  polluted  air,  and  late  hours  must  enfeeble, 
and  bright  eyes  must  become  dull,  and  cheeks  that 
might  have  vied  in  loveliness  with  the  rose,  sallow 
and  pale. 

It  is  a  fine  tiling  for  a  man  to  get  hold  of  a  good 
cause;  one  of  the  finest  sights  that  earth  can  boast 
is  that  of  a  man  or  set  of  men  standing  up  to  put  into 
action  what  they  know  to  be  some  blessed  God-sent 
truth.  A  Cromwell  mourning  the  flat  Popery  of  St. 
Paul's — a  Luther,  before  principalities  and  powers,  ex- 
claiming, "  Here  stand  I  and  will  not  move,  so  help  me 
God  \" — a  Howard  making  a  tour  of  the  jails  of  Europe, 
and  dying  alone  and  neglected  on  the  shores  of  the 
Black  Sea — a  Henry  Martyn  leaving1  the  cloistered  halls 
of  Cambridge,  abandoning  the  golden  prospects  opening 
around  him,  and  abandoning  what  is  dearer  still,  the 
evils  of  youth,  to  preach  Christ,  and  Him  crucified,  be- 
neath the  burning  and  fatal  sun  of  the  East — or  a 
Hebrew  maiden,  like  Jepthah's  daughter,  dying  for  her 
country  or  her  country's  good, — are  sights  rare  and 
blessed,  and  beautiful  and  divine.  All  true  teachers  are 
the  same,  and  are  glorious  to  behold.  For  a  time  no 
one  regards  their  testimony.  The  man  stands  by  him- 
self— a  reed,  but  not  shaken  by  the  wind — a  voice  crying 
in  the  wilderness — a  John  the  Baptist  nursed  in  the 
wilds,  and  away  from  the  deadening  spell  of  the  world. 


TOWN    MORALS.  113 

Then  comes  the  influence  of  the  solitary  thinker  on  old 
fallacies;  the  young  and  the  enthusiastic  rush  to  his 
side,  the  sceptic  and  the  scoffer  one  by  one  disappear, 
and  the  world  is  conquered ;  or  if  it  be  not  so,  if  he 
languishes  in  jail  like  Galileo,  or  wanders  on  the  face  of 
the  earth  seeking  rest  and  finding  none,  like  our  Puritan 
forefathers;  or  die,  as  many  an  hero  has  died,  as  the 
Christ  did,  when  the  power  qf  the  Prince  of  Darkness 
prevailed,  and  the  veil  of  the  Temple  was  rent  in  twain ; 
still  there  is  for  him  a  resurrection,  when  a  coming  age 
will  honour  his  memory,  collect  his  scattered  ashes,  and 
build  them  a  fitting  tomb.  Yet  even  this  kind  of 
heroism  has  come  to  be  but  a  monotonous  affair. 

Now-a-days  the  thing  can  be  done,  and  in  one  way 
— a  meeting  at  Exeter  Hall,  a  dinner  at  Freemasons' 
tavern,  Harker  for  toast-master,  a  few  vocalists  to  sing 
between  the  pieces,  and  for  chairman  a  lord  by  all 
means;  if  possible,  a  royal  duke.  The  truest  thing 
about  us  is  our  appetite.  Our  appreciation  of  a  hero 
is  as  our  appreciation  of  a  coat ;  a  saviour  of  a  nation 
and  a  Soyer  we  class  together,  and  do  justice  to  both  at 
the  same  time.  We  moderns  eat  where  our  fathers  bled. 
Our  powers  we  show  by  the  number  of  bottles  of  wine 
we  can  consume ;  our  devotion  is  to  our  dinners ;  the 
sword  has  made  way  for  the  carving-knife ;  our  battle  is 
against  the  ills  to  which  gluttonness  and  wine-bibbing 
flesh  is  heir ;  the  devil  that  comes  to  us  is  the  gout ; 
the  hell  in  which  we  believe  and  against  which  we  fight 
is  indigestion;  our  means  of  grace  are  blue  pill  and 

i 


114  TOWN    MOEALS. 

black  draught.  All  art  and  science  and  lettered  lore, 
all  the  memories  of  the  past  and  the  hopes  of  the 
future — 

"All  thoughts,  all  passions,  all  delights — 
Whatever  stirs  this  mortal  frame," 

now-a-days,  tend  to  dinner.  Our  sympathy  with  the 
unfortunate  females,  or  the  indigent  blind,  with  the 
propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  foreign  parts,  or  with  the 
diffusion  of  useful  knowledge  at  home — with  the  Earl 
of  Derby  or  Mr.  Cobden — with  Lord  John  Eussell  or 
Mr.  Disraeli — with  the  soldier  who  has  blustered  and 
bullied  till  the  world  has  taken  him  for  a  hero — with 
the  merchant  who  has  bound  together  in  the  peaceful 
pursuits  of  trade  hereditary  foes — with  the  engineer  who 
has  won  dominion  over  time  and  space — with  the  poet 
who  has  sat 

"  In  the  light  of  thought 

Singing  hymns  unbidden, 

Till  the  world  is  wrought 
To  sympathy,  with  hopes  and  joys  it  heeded  not," 

finds  a  common  mode  of  utterance,  and  that  utterance 
to  all  has  a  common  emphasis.  Even  the  Church  apes 
the  world  in  tin's  respect ;  and  even  that  section  which 
calls  itself  non-conforming,  conforms  here.  When 
dinner  is  concerned,  it  forgets  to  protest,  and  becomes 
dumb.  Dr.  Watts  might  sing, 

"  Lord,  what  a  wretched  land  is  this 
That  yields  us  no  supplies;" 


TOWN   MOKALS.  115 

'but  his  successors  do  not.  I  read  of  grand  ordination, 
dinners,  of  grand  dinners  when  a  new  chapel  is  erected 
or  an  old  pastor  retires.  But  lately  I  saw  one  reverend 
gentleman  at  law  with  another.  Most  of  my  readers 
will  recollect  the  case.  It  was  that  of  Tidman  against 
Ainslie.  Dr.  Tidman  triumphs,  and  the  Missionary 
-Society  is  vindicated.  What  was  the  consequence  ? — a 
dinner  to  Dr.  Tidman  at  the  Guildhall  Coffee-house, 
at  which  all  the  leading  ministers  of  the  denomination 
to  which  he  belonged  were  present. 

The  Queen  is  the  fountain  of  honour.  What  has 
been  the  manner  of  men  selected  for  royal  honour  ? 
The  last  instance  is  Lord  Dudley,  who  has  been  made  an 
earl.  Why?  Is  it  that  he  lent  Mr.  Lumley  nearly 
£100,000  to  keep  the  Hayrnarket  Opera  House  open? 
because  really  this  is  all  the  general  public  knows  about 
Lord  Dudley.  The  other  day  Lord  Derby  was  the 
means  of  getting  a  peerage  for  a  wealthy  and  undis- 
tinguished commoner.  Is  it  come  to  this,  then,  that  we 
give  to  rich  men,  as  such,  honours  which  ought  to  be 
precious,  and  awarded  by  public  opinion  to  the  most 
gifted  and  the  most  illustrious  of  our  fellows.  If  in 
private  life  I  toady  a  rich  swell,  that  I  may  put  my  feet 
under  his  mahogany,  and  drink  his  wine,  besides  making 
an  ass  of  myself,  I  do  little  harm ;  but  if  we  prostitute 
the  honours  of  the  nation,  the  nation  itself  suffers ; 
and,  as  regards  noble  sentiments  and  enlightened  public 
.spirit,  withers  and  declines. 

Guizot  says— and  if  he  had  not  said  it  somebody 

12 


116  TOWN    MORALS. 

else  would — that  our  civilization  is  yet  young.  I  believe 
it.  At  present  it  is  little  better  than  an  experiment. 
If  it  be  a  good,  it  is  not  without  its  disadvantages.  It 
has  its  drawbacks.  Man  gives  up  something  for  it. 
One  of  its  greatest  evils  perhaps  is  its  monotony, 
which  makes  us  curse  and  mourn  our  fate — which 
forces  from  our  lips  the  exclamation  of  Mariana,  in  the 
"  Moated  Grange  " — 

"  I'm  a  aweary,  aweary — 
Oh,  would  that  I  were  dead;" 

or  which  impels  us,  with  the  "  Blighted  Being "  of 
Locksley  Hall,  to  long  to  "  burst  all  bonds  of  habit 
and  to  wander  far  away/'  Do  these  lines  chance  to 
attract  the  attention  of  one  of  the  lords  of  creation — 
of  one  who, 

"  Thoughtless  of  mamma's  alarms, 
Sports  high-heeled  boots  and  whiskers," 

— what  is  it,  we  would  ask,  most  magnanimous  Sir^ 
in  the  most  delicate  manner  imaginable,  that  keeps 
you  standing  by  the  hour  together,  looking  out  of  the 
window  of  your  club  in  Pall  Mall,  in  the  utter  weari- 
ness of  your  heart,  swearing  now  at  the  weather,  now 
t  the  waiter,  and,  anon,  muttering  something  about 
/our  dreaming  that  you  dwelt  in  marble  halls,  but 
that  very  monotony  of  civilization  which  we  so  much 
deprecate  ?  Were  it  not  for  that,  you  might  be  work- 
ing in  this  working  world — touching  the  very  kernel 
and  core  of  life,  instead  of  thus  feeding  on  its  shell.. 


TOWN    MORALS.  117 

And  if  it  be  that  the  soft  eye  of  woman  looks  dowii 
on  what  we  now  write,  what  is  it,  we  would  ask,  O 
peerless  paragon,  0  celestial  goddess,  but  the  same 
feeling  that  makes  you  put  aside  the  last  new  novel, 
and,  in  shameless  defiance  of  the  rules  taught  in  that 
valuable  publication  and  snob's  vade  mecum — "  Hints 
on  the  Etiquette  and  the  Usages  of  Society,"  actually 
yawn — aye,  yawn,  when  that  gold  watch,  hanging  by 
your  most  fairy-like  and  loveliest  of  forms,  does  not 
tell  one  hour  that  does  not  bear  with  it  from  earth  to 
heaven  some  tragedy  acted — some  villainy  achieved 
— some  heroic  thing  done  :  aye,  yawn,  when  before  you 
is  spread  out  the  great  rule  of  life,  with  its  laughter 
and  tears — with  its  blasts  from  hell — with  its  odours 
coming  down  from  heaven  itself.  A  brave,  bold,  noble- 
hearted  Miss  Nightingale  breaks  through  this  mono- 
tony, and  sails  to  nurse  the  wounded  or  the  dying  of 
our  army  in  the  East,  and  ' '  Common  Sense "  writes  in 
newspapers  against  such  a  noble  act ;  and  a  religious 
paper  saw  in  it  Popery  at  the  very  least.  What  a 
howl  has  there  been  in  some  quarters  because  a  few 
clergymen  have  taken  to  preaching  in  theatres  1  Even 
woman's  heart,  with  its  gushing  sympathies,  has  become 
dead  and  shrivelled  up,  where  that  relentless  scourge — 
that  demon  of  our  time,  the  monotony  of  civilization — 
has  been  suffered  to  intrude.  It  is  owing  to  that,  that 
when  we  look  for  deeds  angels  might  love  to  do,  our 
daughters,  and  sisters,  and  those  whom  we  most  passion- 
ately love,  scream  out  Italian  songs  which  neither  they 


118  TOWN    MORALS. 

nor  we  understand,  and  bring  to  us,  as  the  result  of  their 
noblest  energies,  a  fancy  bag  or  a  chain  of  German  wool. 
Such  is  the  result  of  what  Sir  W.  Curtis  termed  the  three 
It's  and  the  usual  accomplishments.  Humanity  has 
been  stereotyped.  We  follow  one  another  like  a  flock 
of  sheep.  We  have  levelled  with  a  vengeance ;  we  have 
reduced  the  doctrine  of  human  equality  to  an  absurdity 
— we  live  alike,  think  alike,  die  alike.  A  party  in  a 
parlour  iii  Belgrave  Square,  "  all  silent  and  all  d — d," 
is  as  like  a  party  in  a  parlour  in  Hackney  as  two  peas. 
The  beard  movement  was  a  failure  ;  so  was  the  great 
question  of  hat  reform,  and  for  similar  reasons.  We 
still  scowl  upon  a  man  with  a  wide-a-wake,  as  we  should 
upon  a  pick-pocket  or  a  cut-throat.  A  leaden  monotony 
hangs  heavy  on  us  all.  Not  more  does  one  man  or 
woman  differ  from  another  than  does  policeman  A  1  differ 
from  policeman  A  999.  Individuality  seems  gone  :  in- 
dependent life  no  longer  exists.  Our  very  thought  and 
inner  life  is  that  of  Buggins,  who  lives  next  door.  The 
skill  of  the  tailor  has  made  us  all  one,  and  man,  as  God 
made  him,  cuts  but  a  sorry  figure  by  the  side  of  man  as 
his  tailor  made  him.  This  is  an  undeniable  fact :  it  is 
not  only  true  but  the  truth.  One  motive  serves  for  every 
variety  of  deed — for  dancing  the  polka  or  marrying  a 
wife — for  wearing  white  gloves  or  worshipping  the  Most 
High.  "At  any  rate,  my  dears,"  said  a  fashionable 
dame  to  her  daughters  when  they  turned  round  to  go 
home,  on  finding  that  the  crowded  state  of  the  church  to 
which  they  repaired  would  not  admit  of  their  worshipping 


TOWX    MORALS.  119 

according  to  Act  of  Parliament, — "At  any  rate,  my 
dears,  we  have  done  the  genteel  thing/'  By  that 
mockery  to  God  she  had  made  herself  right  in  the  sight 
of  man.  Actually  we  are  all  so  much  alike  that  not  very 
long  since  in  Madrid  a  journeyman  tailor  was  mistaken 
for  a  Prince.  It  is  not  always  that  such  extreme  cases 
happen  ;  but  the  tendency  of  civilization,  as  we  have  it 
now,  is  to  work  us  all  up  into  one  common,  unmeaning 
whole — to  confound  all  the  old  distinctions  by  which 
classes  Avere  marked — to  mix  up  the  peasant  and  the 
prince,  more  by  bringing  down  the  latter  than  elevating 
the  former;  and  thus  we  all  become  unmeaning,  and 
monotonous,  and  common-place.  The  splendid  livery 
in  which  "  Jeaines"  rejoices  may  show  that  he  is  foot- 
man to  a  family  that  dates  from  the  Conquest :  it  may 
be  that  he  is  footman  to  the  keeper  of  the  ham  and  beef 
shop  near  London  Bridge.  The  uninitiated  cannot  tell 
the  difference.  A  man  says  he  is  a  lord ;  otherwise  we 
should  not  take  him  for  one  of  the  nobles  of  the  earth. 
A  man  puts  on  a  black  gown,  and  says  he  is  a  religious 
teacher :  otherwise  we  should  not  take  him  for  one  who 
could  understand  and  enlighten  the  anxious  yearnings  of 
the  human  heart.  The  old  sublime  faith  in  God  and 
heaven  is  gone.  "We  have  had  none  of  it  since  the  days 
of  old  Noll :  it  went  out  when  Charles  and  his  mistresses 
came  in.  But  instead,  we  have  a  world  of  propriety  and 
conventionalism.  We  have  a  universal  worshipping  of 
Mrs.  Grundy.  A  craven  fear  sits  in  the  hearts  of  all. 
Men  dare  not  be  generous,  high-minded,  and  true.  A 


120  TOWN    MORALS. 

man  dares  not  act  otherwise  than  the  class  by  which  he 
is  surrounded  :  he  must  conform  to  their  regulations  or 
die ;  outside  the  pale  there  is  no  hope.  If  he  would  not 
be  as  others  are,  it  were  better  that  a  millstone  were 
hung  round  his  neck  and  that  he  were  cast  into  the  sea. 
If,  as  a  tradesman,  he  will  not  devote  his  energies  to 
money-making — if  he  will  not  rise  up  early  and  sit  up 
late — if  he  will  not  starve  the  mind — if  he  will  not  vio- 
late the  conditions  by  which  the  physical  and  mental 
powers  are  sustained — he  will  find  that  in  Christian 
England,  in  the  nineteenth  century,  there  is]  no  room  for 
such  as  he.  The  externals  which  men  in  their  ignorance 
have  come  to  believe  essential  to  happiness,  he  will  see 
another's.  Great  city  "  feeds " — white-bait  dinners  at 
Blackwall,  and  "  genteel  residences,"  within  a  few  miles 
of  the  Bank  or  the  bridges — fat  coachmen  and  fiery 
steeds — corporation  honours  and  emoluments, — a  man 
may  seek  in  vain  if  he  will  not  take  first,  the  ledger  for 
his  Gospel,  and  mammon  for  his  God.  It  is  just  the 
same  with  the  professions.  Would  the  "most  distin- 
guished counsel"  ever  have  a  brief  were  he  to  scorn  to 
employ  the  powers  God  has  given  him  to  obtain  impunity 
for  the  man  whose  heart's  life  has  become  polluted  with 
crime  beyond  the  power  of  reform.  Many  a  statesman 
has  to  thank  a  similar  laxity  of  conscience  for  his  place 
and  power. 


121 


CHAPTER  XI. 
THE  SAME  SUBJECT  CONTINUED. 

I  AM  not  in  the  best  of  humours.  The  wind  and 
weather  of  the  last  few  months  have  been  bad  enough  to 
vex  the  temper  and  destroy  the  patience  of  a  saint.  I 
wish  the  papers  would  write  a  little  more  about  reforms 
at  home,  and  not  trouble  themselves  about  the  Emperor 
of  the  French.  I  wish  country  gentlemen,  when  airing 
their  vocabularies  at  agricultural  dinners,  would  not 
talk  so  much  of  our  friends  across  the  water  being  de- 
sirous to  avenge  the  disgrace  of  Waterloo,  as  if  there 
were  any  disgrace  to  Trance,  after  having  been  a  match, 
single-handed,  for  all  Europe  for  a  generation,  in  being 
compelled  to  succumb  at  last.  I  wish  we  could  be 
content  with  trading  with  China,  without  sending  am- 
bassadors to  Pekin,  and  endeavouring  by  fair  means  or 
foul  to  make  that  ancient  city,  as  regards  red-tapeisin 
and  diplomatic  quarrels,  as  great  a  nuisance  as  Con- 
stantinople is  now.  I  wish  Mr.  George  Augustus  Sala, 
with  that  wonderful  talent  of  his  for  imitating  Dickens 
and  Thackeray,  would  quite  forget  there  was  such 


122  THE    SAME    SUBJECT    CONTINUED. 

gentlemen  in  the  world,  and  write  independently  of 
them.  And  I  wish  the  little  essayists,  who  copy  Mr. 
George  Augustus  Sala,  and  are  so  very  smart  and  face- 
tious by  his  aid,  would  either  swim  without  corks,  or 
not  swim  at  all.  Thank  heaven,  none  of  them  are  per- 
manent, and  most  of  them  speedily  sink  down  into 
limbo.  Where  are  the  gaudily-covered  miscellanies, 
and  other  light  productions  of  this  class  ?  if  not  dead, 
why  on  every  second-hand  book-stall  in  London,  in 
vain  seeking  a  sale  at  half-price,  and  dear  at  the  money. 
But  the  spirit  of  which  they  are  the  symptom,  of  which 
they  'are  the  outward  and  \isible  sign,  lives.  Directly 
you  take  up  one  of  these  books,  you  know  what  is 
coming.  But  after  all,  why  quarrel  with  these  butter- 
flies, who,  at  any  rate,  have  a  good  conceit  of  them- 
selves, if  they  have  but  a  poor  opinion  of  others  ? 
Fontaine  tells  of  a  motherly  crab,  who  exclaimed  against 
the  obliquity  of  her  daughter's  gait,  and  asked  whether 
she  could  not  walk  straight.  The  young  crab  pleaded, 
very  reasonably,  the  similarity  of  her  parent's  manner 
of  stepping,  and  asked  whether  she  could  be  expected 
to  walk  differently  from  the  rest  of  the  family  ? 

This  fable  throws  me  back  on  general  principles ; 
our  writers — our  preachers — our  statesmen,  are  fearful, 
and  tremble  at  the  appearance  of  originality.  The  age 
overrules  us  all,  society  is  strong,  and  the  individual  is 
consequently  weak.  We  have  no  patrons  now,  but, 
instead,  we  have  a  mob.  Attend  a  public  meeting, — the 
speaker  who  is  the  most  applauded,  is  the  man  most 


THE    SAME    SUBJECT   CONTINUED.  123 

given  to  exaggeration.  Listen  to  a  popular  preacher, — 
is  he  not  invariably  the  most  commonplace,  and  in  his 
sermons  least  suggestive,  of  men  ?  "When  a  new  periodi- 
cal is  projected,  what  care  is  taken  that  it  shall  contain 
nothing  to  offend,  as  if  a  man  or  writer  were  worth  a 
rap  that  did  not  come  into  collision  with  some  pre- 
judices, and  trample  on  some  corns.  In  describing  some 
ceremony  where  beer  had  been  distributed,  a  teetotal 
reporter,  writing  for  a  teetotal  public,  omitted  all 
mention  of  the  beer.  This  is  ridiculous,  but  such 
things  are  done  every  day  in  all  classes.  Society  exer- 
cises a  censorship  over  the  press  of  the  most  distinctive 
character.  The  song  says, 

"  Have  faith  iu  one  another." 

I  say,  have  faith  in  yourself.  This  faith  in  oneself 
would  go  far  to  put  society  in  a  better  position  than  it 
is.  A  common  complaint  in  everybody's  mouth  is  the 
want  of  variety  in  individual  character — the  dreary 
monotony  we  find  everywhere  pervading  society.  Men 
and  women,  lads  and  maidens,  boys  and  girls,  if  we  may 
call  the  little  dolls  dressed  up  in  crinoline  and  flounces, 
and  the  young  gentlemen  in  patent-leather  boots,  such, 
are  all  alike.  Civilization  is  a  leveller  of  the  most 
destructive  kind.  Man  is  timid,  imitative,  and  lazy. 
Hence,  it  is  to  the  past  we  must  turn,  whenever  we 
would  recall  to  our  minds  how  sublime  and  great  man, 
in  his  might  and  majesty,  may  become.  Hence  it  is  we 
can  reckon  upon  but  few  who  dare  to  stand  alone  in 
devotedness  to  truth  and  human  rischt.  Most  men  are 


THE   SAME    SUBJECT    CONTINUED. 

enslaved  by  the  opinions  of  the  little  clique  in  which 
they  move ;  they  can  never  imagine  that  beyond  their 
little  circle  there  can  exist  anything  that  is  lovely  or  of 
good  report.  We  are  the  men,  and  wisdom  will  die  with 
us,  is  the  burden  of  their  song.  We  judge  not  according 
to  abstract  principles,  but  conventional  ideas.  Ask  a 
young  lady,  of  average  intelligence,  respecting  some  busy 
hive  of  industry,  and  intelligence,  and  life.  "  Oh  !"  she 
exclaims,  "  there  is  no  society  in  such  a  place."  Ask  an 
evangelical  churchman  as  to  a  certain  locality,  and  he 
will  reply,  ' '  Oh  it  is  very  dark,  dark,  indeed ;"  as  if 
there  was  a  spot  on  this  blessed  earth  where  God's  sun 
did  not  shine.  The  dancing  Bayaderes,  who  visited 

O  v 

London  some  fifteen  years  back,  were  shocked  at  what 
they  conceived  the  immodest  attire  of  our  English  dames, 
Avho,  in  their  turn,  were  thankful  that  they  did  not 
dress  as  the  Bayaderes.  All  uneducated  people,  or  rather 
all  uiireflectivt  people,  are  apt  to  reason  in  this  way ; 
orthodoxy  is  my  doxy,  heterodoxy,  yours.  Bat  we 
English,  especially,  are  liable  to  this  fallac}r,  on  account 
of  our  insular  position,  and  the  reserve  and  phlegm  of 
our  national  character.  Abroad  people  travel  more, 
come  more  into  collision  with  each  other,  socially  are 
more  equal.  We  can  only  recognize  goodness  and 
greatness  in  certain  forms.  People  must  be  well-dressed, 
must  be  of  respectable  family,  must  go  to  church,  and 
then  they  may  carry  on  any  rascality.  Sir  John  Dean 
Paul,  Redpath,  and  others,  were  types  of  this  class. 
Hence  it  is  society  stagnates — such  is  a  description  of  a 


THE    SAME    SUBJECT   CONTINUED.  125 

general  law,  illustrated  in  all  history,  especially  our  own. 
Society  invariably  sets  itself  against  all  great  improve- 
ments hi  their  birth.  Society  gives  the  cold  shoulder  to 
whatever  has  lifted  up  the  human  race — to  whatever  has 
illustrated  and  adorned  humanity — to  whatever  has  made 
the  world  wiser  and  better.  Our  fathers  stoned  the 
prophets,  and  we  continue  the  amiable  custom.  Our 
judgment  is  not  our  own,  but  that  of  other  people.  We 
think  what  will  other  people  think  ?  our  first  question  is 
not,  Is  a  course  of  action  right  or  wrong  ?  but ;  What 
will  Mr.  Grundy  say  ?  Here  is  the  great  blunder  of 
blunders.  John  the  Baptist  lived  in  a  desert.  "  If  I 
had  read  as  much  as  other  men,"  said  Hobbes,  "I  should 
have  been  as  ignorant  as  they."  "  When  I  began  to 
write  against  indulgences,"  says  Luther,  "I  was  for  three 
years  entirely  alone ;  not  a  single  soul  holding  out  the 
hand  of  fellowship  and  cooperation  to  me."  Of  Milton, 
Wordsworth  writes,  "  his  soul  was  like  a  star,  and  dwelt 
apart." 

The  great  original  thinker  of  the  last  generation, 
John  Foster,  actually  fled  the  face  of  man.  What  a 
life  of  persecution  and  misrepresentation  had  Arnold  of 
Rugby  to  endure,  and  no  wonder,  when  we  quote 
against  the  conclusions  of  common  sense  the  imaginary 
opinions  of  an  imaginary  scarecrow  we  term  society. 
This  deference  to  the  opinion  of  others  is  an  unmitigated 
evil.  In  no  case  is  it  a  legitimate  rule  of  action.  The 
chances  are  that  society  is  on  the  wrong  side,  as  men 
of  independent  thought  and  action  are  in  the  minority, 


126  THE    SAME    SUBJECT    CONTINUED. 

and  even  if  society  be  right ;  it  is  not  from  a  desire  to 
win  her  smile  or  secure  her  favour  that  a  man  should 
act.  It  is  not  the  judgment  of  others  that  a  man  must 
seek,  but  his  own ;  it  is  by  that  he  must  act — by  that 
he  must  stand  or  fall — by  that  lie  must  live — and  by 
that  he  must  die.  All  real  life  is  internal,  all  honest 
action  is  born  of  honest  thought ;  out  of  the  heart  are 
the  issues  of  life.  The  want  of  exercising  one's  own 
understanding  has  been  admirably  described  by  Locke. 
It  is  that,  he  says,  which  weakens  and  extinguishes  this 
noble  faculty  in  us.  "Trace  it,  and  see  whether  it  be 
not  so ;  the  day  labourer  in  a  country  village  has  com- 
comly  but  a  small  pittance  of  knowledge,  because  his 
ideas  and  notions  have  been  confined  to  the  narrow 
bounds  of  a  poor  conversation  and  employment ;  the 
low  mechanic  of  a  country  town  does  somewhat  out- 
do him — porters  and  cobblers  of  great  cities  surpass 
him.  A  country  gentleman,  leaving  Latin  and  Learn- 
ing in  the  University,  who  returns  thence  to  his 
mansion-house,  and  associates  with  his  neighbours  of 
the  same  strain,  who  relish  nothing  but  hunting  and  a 
bottle ;  with  these  alone  he  spends  his  time,  with  these 
alone  he  converses,  and  can  away  with  no  company 
whose  discourses  go  beyond  what  claret  and  dissolute- 
ness inspire.  Such  a  patriot,  formed  in  this  happy  day 
of  improvement,  cannot  fail,  we  see,  to  give  notable 
decisions  upon  the  bench  at  quarter  sessions,  and 
eminent  proofs  of  his  skill  in  politics,  when  the  strength 
of  his  purse,  and  party,  have  advanced  him  to  a  more 


THE  SAME    SUBJECT  CONTINUED.  127 

auspicious  situation.  *  *  *  To  carry  this  a  little 
further:  here  is  one  muffled  up  in  the  zeal  and  in- 
fallibility of  his  own  sect,  and  will  not  touch  a  book,  or 
enter  into  debate,  with  a  person  that  will  question  any 
of  those  things  which,  to  him,  are  sacred/'  People 
wonder  now-a-days  why  we  have  so  many  societies — 
the  cause  is  the  same.  Men  cannot  trust  themselves ; 
to  do  that  requires  exercise  of  the  understanding.  A 
man  must  take  his  opinions  from  society ;  he  can  do  no 
battle  with  the  devil  unless  he  have  an  association 
formed  to  aid  him.  At  Oxford  the  example  of  an 
individual,  Dr.  Livingstone,  created  a  generous  enthu- 
siasm. A  society  was  formed  under  distinguished 
patronage,  subscription  lists  were  opened,  a  public 
meeting  was  held,  and  the  most  renowned  men  of  the 
day — the  Bishop  of  Oxford  and  Mr.  Gladstone — lent  to 
the  meeting  not  merely  the  attraction  of  their  presence, 
but  the  charm  of  their  oratorical  powers.  The  result  is 
a  very  small  collection,  and  a  talk  of  sending  out  six 
missionaries  to  christianize  Africa.  When  societies  are 
formed  there  is  no  end  to  the  absurdities  they  are  guilty 
of.  Just  think  of  the  men  of  science  at  Aberdeen, 
all  rushing  over  hill  and  dale  to  Balmoral,  where  they 
were  permitted,  not  to  converse  with  majesty  (that  were 
too  great  an  act  of  condescension),  but  to  have  lunch  in 
an  apartment  of  the  royal  residence.  Then,  again,  what 
murmurs  were  there  at  Bradford,  because,  at  the  close  of 
the  meeting,  the  younger  members  of  the  Social  Reform 
Congress  were  not  permitted  to  dance  the  polka.  If  old 


128  THE    SAME    SUBJECT    CONTINUED. 

Columbus  were  alive  now  a  new  world  would  never  have 
been  discovered.     We  should  have  had  a  limited  lia- 
bility company  established  for  the  purpose.     A  board  of 
lawyers,  and  merchants,  and  M.P/s,  as  directors,  would 
have  been  formed.      Some    good-natured    newspaper 
editors  would  have  inserted  some  ingenious  puffs, — the 
shares  would  have  gone  up  in  the  market, — the  directors 
would  have  sold  out  at  a  very  fair  rate  of  profit.     Co- 
lumbus would  have  made  one  or  two  unsuccessful  voyages 
— the   shares  would   have   gone   down — the   company 
would  have  been  wound  up — and  no  western  continent, 
with  its  vast  resources,  would  ever  have  been  heard  of. 
I  like  the  old  plan  best;  I  like  to  see  a  man.     If  I  go 
into  the  House  of  Commons  I  hear  of  men,  somewhat 
too  much  talk  of  men  is  there ;    on  one  side  of  the  house 
Pitt  is  quoted,  on  another  Pox,  or  Peel,  or  Canning.   If 
Pitt,  and  Pox,  and  Canning,  and  Peel  had  done  so  depend 
upon  it  we  should  never  have  heard  their  names.     It  is 
a  poor  sign  when  our  statesmen  get  into  this  habit ;  it 
is  a  mutual  confession  of  inability  to  act  according  to 
the  wants  and  necessities  of  the  age.     They  quote  great 
men  to  hide  their  littleness.   They  imagine  that  by  using 
the  words  of  great  statesmen  they  may  become  such,  or, 
at  any  rate,  get  the  public  to  note  them  for  such  them- 
selves.    They  use  the  names  of  Pitt  and  Fox  as  corks, 
by  means  of  which  they  may  keep  afloat.     "Well,  I  must 
fain  do  the  same ;  while  I  rail  against  custom,  I  must 
e'en  follow  her. 

"  He  seems  to  me,"  said  old  Montaigne,  "  to  have 


THE    SAME    SUBJECT    CONTINUED.  129 

had  a  right  and  true  apprehension  of  the  power  of 
custom,  who  first  invented  the  story  of  a  country-woman 
who,  having  accustomed  herself  to  play  with  and  carry  a 
young  calf  in  her  arms,  and  daily  continuing  to  do  so  as  it 
grew  up  obtained  this  by  custom,  that  when  grown  to 
a  great  ox  she  was  still  able  to  bear  it.  For,  in  truth, 
custom  is  a  violent  and  treacherous  schoolmistress. 
She  by  little  and  little,  slyly  and  unperceived,  slips  in 
the  foot  of  her  authority,  but  having  by  this  gentle 
and  humble  beginning,  with  the  benefit  of  time,  fixed 
and  established  it,  she  then  unmasks  a  furious  and  ty- 
rannical countenance,  against  which  we  have  no  more 
the  courage  or  the  power  so  much  as  to  lift  up  our  eyes. 
We  see  it  at  every  turn  forcing  and  violating  the  rules 
of  nature.  Usus  efficacissimus  rerum  omnium  magister. 
Custom  is  the  greatest  master  of  all  things." 

And  now  I  finish  with  a  fable.  A  knight  surprised 
a  giant  of  enormous  size  and  wickedness  sleeping,  his 
head  lying  under  the  shade  of  a  big  oak.  The  knight 
prayed  to  heaven  to  aid  his  strength,  and  lifting  his 
battle-axe  dashed  it  with  all  his  might  on  the  giant's 
forehead.  The  giant  opened  his  eyes,  and  drowsily 
passing  his  hand  over  his  eyes,  murmured,  "  The  falling 
leaves  trouble  my  rest/'  and  straight  he  slumbered 
again.  The  knight  summoned  his  energies  for  another 
stroke,  again  whirled  his  axe  in  the  air,  and  furiously 
dashed  it  to  the  utter  destruction  of  the  giant's  scull. 
The  latter  merely  stirred,  and  said,  "The  dropping 
acorns  disturb  my  sleep."  The  knight  flung  down  his 

K: 


130  THE  SAME   SUBJECT   CONTINUED. 

axe  and  fled  in  despair  from  an  enemy  who  held  his 
fiercest  blows  and  his  vaunted  and  well-tried  might 
but  as  falling  leaves  and  dropping  acorns.  Reader,  so 
do  I.  My  hardest  blows  shall  seem  but  as  leaves  and 
acorns  to  the  giant  with  whom  I  am  at  war,  and  would 
fain  destroy. 


131 


CHAPTER  XII. 
LONDON   MATRIMONIAL. 

LAST  year  25,924  couples  were  married  in  the  metro- 
polis. The  Registrar-General  tells  us  the  increase  of 
early  marriages  chiefly  occurs  in  the  manufacturing  and 
mining  districts. 

In  London  2'74  of  the  men  and  12'11  of  the 
women  who  married  were  not  of  full  age.  There  is  an 
excess  of  adults  in  the  metropolis  at  the.  marrying  ages 
over  21 ;  and  there  are  not  apparently  the  same  in- 
ducements to  marry  early,  as  exist  in  the  Midland 
counties. 

Sir  Cresswell  Cresswell  must  have  but  a  poor  opinion 
of  matrimony.  At  the  very  moment  of  my  writing,  I 
am  told  there  are  six  hundred  divorce  cases  in  arrear ; 
that  is,  after  the  hundreds  whose  chains  he  has  loosened, 
there,  are,  it  appears,  already  twelve  hundred  more  of 
injured  wives  and  husbands  eager  to  be  free.  The 
evil,  such  as  it  is,  will  extend  itself.  Under  the  old 
system  there  was,  practically  speaking,  no  redress,  and 
a  man  and  woman  tied  together  would  endeavour  to 

K2 


132  LONDON    MATRIMONIAL. 

make  the  best  of  it ;  now,  if  they  feel  the  more  they 
quarrel  and  disagree  with  each  other,  the  better  chance 
they  have  of  being  at  liberty,  it  is  to  be  feared,  in  some 
cases,  husband  and  wife  will  not  try  so  heartily  to  for- 
get and  forgive,  as  husbands  and  wives  ought  to  do. 
I  do  not  say  there  ought  not  to  be  liberty,  where  all  love 
has  long  since  died  out,  and  been  followed  by  bad  faith 
and  cruelty,  and  neglect.    I  believe  there  should  be,  and 
that  the  Divorce  Act  was  an  experiment  imperatively 
required.      "Where   mutual   love   has   been   exchanged 
for  mutual  hate,  it  is  hard  that  human  law  should  bind 
together,   in   what   must   be   life-long   misery — misery 
perhaps  not  the  less  intense  that  it  has  uttered  no  word 
of  complaint,  made  no  sign,  been  unsuspected  by  the 
world,  yet  all  the  while  dragging  its  victim  to  an  early 
or  premature   grave.     But   human   nature  is   a   poor 
weak  tiling,  and  many  a  silly  man  or  silly  woman  may 
think  that  Sir  Cresswell  Cresswell  may  prove  a  healing 
physician,  when  their  malady  was  more  in  themselves 
than  they  cared  to  believe.     I  hear  of  one  case  where 
a  lady  having  £15,000  a-year  in  her  own  right,  has  run 
off  with  her  footman.     Would  she  have  done  that  if 
there  had  been  no  Sir  Cresswell  ?     I  fancy  not.    Again, 
another  marrried  lady,  with  £100,000  settled  on  her, 
runs  off  with  the  curate.     Had  it  not  occurred  to  her 
that  Sir  Cresswell  Cresswell  would,  in  due  time,   dis- 
solve her  union  with  her  legitimate  lord,   and  enable 
her  to  follow  the  bent  of  her  passions,  would  she  not 
have  fought  with  them,  and  in  the  conquest  of  them 


LONDON    MATRIMONIAL.  133 

won  more  true  peace  for  herself,  than  she  can  ever  hope 
for  now  ?  I  believe  so.  In  the  long  commerce  of  a 
life,  there  must  be  times,  when  we  may  think  of  others 
we  have  known,  when  we  may  idly  fancy  we  should 
have  been  happier  with  others ;  but  true  wisdom  will 
teach  us  that  it  is  childish  to  lament  after  the  event, 
that  it  were  wiser  to  take  what  comfort  we  can  find, 
and  that,  after  all,  it  is  duty,  rather  than  happiness,  that 
should  be  the  pole-star  of  life.  Southey  told  Shelley 
a  man  might  be  happy  with  any  woman,  and  certainly 
a  wise  man,  once  married,  will  try  to  make  the  best  of  it. 
But  to  return  to  Sir  Cresswell  Cresswell,  I  wish  that  he 
could  give  relief  without  stirring  up  such  a  pool  of 
stinking  mud.  Who  is  benefitted  by  the  disgusting 
details  ?  It  is  a  fine  thing  for  the  penny  papers.  They 
get  a  large  sale,  and  so  reap  their  reward.  The  Times* 
also,  is  generally  not  very  backward  when  anything 
peculiarly  revolting  and  indecent  is  to  be  told ;  but  are 
the  people,  high  or  low,  rich  or  poor,  the  better  ?  I  find 
it  hard  to  believe  they  are.  How  husbands  can  be 
false,  how  wives  can  intrigue,  how  servants  can  connive, 
we  know,  and  we  do  not  want  to  hear  it  repeated.  If 
Prior's  Chloe  was  an  ale-house  drab,  if  the  Clara  of  Lord 
Bolingbroke  sold  oranges  in  the  Court  of  Requests,  if 
Fielding  kept  indifferent  company,  we  are  amused  or 
grieved,  but  still  learn  something  of  genius,  even  from 
its  errors ;  but  of  the  tribe  Smith  and  Brown  I  care  not 
to  hear — ever  since  the  Deluge  the  Smiths  and  Browns 
have  been  much  the  same.  What  am  I  the  better  for 


134  LONDON    MATRIMONIAL. 

learning  all  the  rottenness  of  domestic  life  ?  Is  that  fit 
reading  for  the  family  circle  ?  I  suppose  the  newspapers 
think  it  is,  but  I  cannot  come  to  that  opinion.  Can  it 
have  a  wholesome  effect  on  the  national  feeling  ?  Can  it 
heighten  the  reverence  for  Nature's  primary  ordinance  of 
matrimony  ? 

In  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  I  read  that  matri- 
mony is  "holy;"  that  it  was  instituted  of  God  in  the 
time  of  man's  innocency,  signifying  unto  us  the  mystical 
union  that  is  between  Christ  and  his  Church,  which  hply 
estate  Christ  adorned  and  beautified  with  his  presence 
and  first  miracle  that  he  wrought  in  Cana  of  Galilee ; 
and  is  commended  of  St.  Paul  to  be  honourable  among 
all  men,  and,  therefore,  is  not  by  any  to  be  enterprised, 
"  nor  taken  in  hand  unadvisedly,  lightly,  or  wantonly,  to 
satisfy  men's  carnal  lusts  or  appetites,  like  brute  beasts 
that  have  no  understanding ;  but  reverently,  discreetly, 
advisedly,  soberly,  and  in  the  fear  of  God,  duly  con- 
sidering the  causes  for  which  matrimony  was  ordained." 

Alas  !  our  age  is  not  a  marrying  age ;  and,  there- 
fore, I  fear  it  is  an  unholy  one :  neither  our  young  men 
nor  our  young  maidens  honestly  fall  in  love  and  marry 
now-a-days.  I  don't  know  that  the  Registrar-General's 
report  says  such.  I  know  that  many  of  lus  marriages 
are  affairs  of  convenience;  unions  of  businesses,  or 
thousands,  or  broad  lauds ;  not  marriages  "  holy,"  in  the 
sense  of  the  prayer-book  and  of  God.  A  man  who 
marries  simply  for  love,  exposes  himself  to  ridicule ;  the 
modern  ingenuous  youth  is  not  so  green  as  all  that ;  if 


LONDON    MATRIMONIAL,  135 

he  marries  at  all,  it  must  be  an  heiress,  or,  at  any  rate, 
one  well  dowered.  The  last  thing  your  modern  well- 
bred  beauty  does,  is  to  unite  her  fate  with  that  of  a  man 
in  the  good  old-fashioned  way.  She  has  learnt  to  set 
her  heart  upon  the  accidents  of  life, — the  fine  house, 
the  establishment;  and  if  these  she  cannot  have,  she 
will  even  die  an  old  maid.  The  real  is  sacrified  to  the 
imaginary ;  the  substance,  to  the  shadow ;  the  present, 
to  the  morrow  that  never  comes.  A  man  says  he  will 
become  rich ;  he  will  sacrifice  everything  to  that ;  and 
the  chances  are  he  becomes  poor  in  heart  and  purse. 
The  maiden — 

With  the  meek  brown  eyes, 
In  whose  orb  a  shadow  lies, 
Like  the  dusk  in  evening  skies — 

loses  all  her  divinity,  and  pines  away,  and  becomes  what 
I  care  not  to  name ;  and  the  world — whose  wisdom  is 
folly — sanctions  all  this.  It  calls  itjprudence,  foresight. 
A  man  has  no  business  to  marry  till  he  can  keep  a  wife, 
is  the  cuckoo  cry ;  which  would  have  some  meaning  if  a 
wife  was  a  horse  or  a  dog,  and  not  an  answer  to  a  human 
need,  and  an  essential  to  success  in  life.  The  world  for- 
gets that  man  is  not  an  automaton,  but  a  being  fearfully 
and  wonderfully  framed.  No  machine,  but  a  lyre  re- 
sponsive to  the  breath  of  every  passing  passion :  now 
fevered  with  pleasure ;  now  toiling  for  gold ;  anon  seek- 
ing to  build  up  a  lofty  fame ;  and  that  the  more  eager 
and  passionate  and  daring  he  is — the  more  eagle  is  his 
eye,  and  the  loftier  his  aim,  the  more  he  needs  woman 


136  LONDON    MATRIMONIAL. 

— the  comforter  and  the  helpmeet — by  his  side.  Our 
fathers  did  not  ignore  this,  and  they  succeeded.  Because 
the  wife  preserved  them  from  the  temptations  of  life; 
because  she,  with  her  words  and  looks  of  love,  assisted 
them  to  bear  the  burdens  and  fight  the  battles  of  life ; 
because  she  stood  by  her  husband's  side  as  his  help- 
meet ;  bone  of  his  bone,  flesh  of  his  flesh ;  soothing  each 
sorrow ;  aiding  each  upward  aim  :  it  was  thus  they  be- 
came great ;  and  it  is  because  we  do  not  thus,  we  pale 
before  them.  It  is  not  good  for  man  to  be  alone.  Man 
has  tried  to  disobey  the  divine  law,  and  lived  alone ;  and 
what  has  been  the  result  ? — even  when  tried  by  men  of 
superior  sanctity,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Eomish  Church, 
has  the  world  gained  in  happiness  or  morality  ?  1  trow 
not.  Take  the  limited  experience  of  our  own  age,  and 
fathers  and  mothers  know,  to  their  bitter  cost,  I  am  right. 
The  manhood,  brave  and  generous,  much  of  it  wrecked  in 
our  great  cities,  will  bear  me  out.  But  matrimony  is 
more  than  this.  It  spite  of  the  hard  matter-of-fact, 
sceptical,  and  therefore  sensual  character  of  the  passing 
day/  will  it  not  be  confessed  that  the  union  of  man  and 
woman,  as  husband  and  wife,  is  the  greatest  earthly  need, 
and  is  followed  by  the  greatest  earthly  good  ?  Unhappy 
marriages  there  may  be;  imprudent  ones  there  may  be; 
but  such  are  not  the  rule ;  and  very  properly  our  legis- 
lators have  agreed  to  give  relief  in  such  cases.  "  Nature 
never  did  betray  the  soul  that  loved  her ;"  and  nature 
tells  men  and  women  to  marry.  Just  as  the  young  man 
is  entering  upon  life — just  as  he  comes  to  independence 


LONDON    MATRIMONIAL.  137 

and  man's  estate — just  as  the  crisis  of  his  being  is  to  be 
solved,  and  it  is  to  be  seen  whether  he  decide  with  the 
good,  and  the  great,  and  the  true,  or  whether  he  sink 
and  be  lost  for  ever,  Matrimony  gives  him  ballast  and  a 
right  impulse.  Of  course  it  can't  make  of  a  fool  a  plti- 
losopher  ;  but  it  can  save  a  fool  from  being  foolish. 
War  with  nature  and  she  takes  a  sure  revenge.  Tell  a 
young  man  not  to  have  an  attachment  that  is  virtuous, 
and  he  will  have  one  that  is  vicious.  Virtuous  love — 
the  honest  love  of  a  man  for  the  woman  he  is  about  to 
marry,  gives  him  an  anchor  for  his  heart;  something 
pure  and  beautiful  for  which  to  labour  and  live ;  and 
the  woman,  what  a  purple  light  it  sheds  upon  her  path ; 
it  makes  life  for  her  no  day-dream  ;  no  idle  hour  ;  no 
painted  shadow  ;  no  passing  show ;  but  something  real, 
earnest,  worthy  of  her  heart  and  head.  But  most  of 
us  are  cowards  and  dare  not  think  so  ;  we  lack  grace ; 
we  are  of  little  faith  ;  our  inward  eye  is  dim  and  dark. 
The  modern  young  lady  must  marry  in  style  ;  the  mo- 
dern young  gentleman  marries  a  fortune.  But  in  the 
meanwhile  the  girl  grows  into  an  old  maid,  and  the 
youth  takes  chambers  —  ogles  at  nursery -maids  and 
becomes  a  man  about  town — a  man  whom  it  is  danger- 
ous to  ask  into  your  house,  for  his  business  is  intrigue. 
The  world  might  have  had  a  happy  couple ;  instead,  it 
gets  a  woman  fretful,  nervous,  fanciful,  a  plague  to  all 
around  her.  He  becomes  a  sceptic  in  all  virtue;  a 
corrupter  of  the  youth  of  both  sexes ;  a  curse  in  what- 
ever domestic  circle  he  penetrates.  Even  worse  may 


13$  LONDON   MATRIMONIAL. 

result.  She  may  be  deceived,  and  may  die  of  a  broken 
heart.  He  may  rush  from  one  folly  to  another ;  asso- 
ciate only  with  the  vicious  and  depraved;  bring  dis- 
grace and  sorrow  on  himself  and  all  around;  and 
sink  into  an  early  grave.  Our  great  cities  show  what 
becomes  of  men  and  women  who  do  not  marry.  World- 
ly fathers  and  mothers  advise  not  to  marry  till  they  can 
afford  to  keep  a  wife,  and  the  boys  spend  on  a  harlot 
more  in  six  months  than  would  keep  a  wife  six  years. 
Hence  it  is,  all  wise  men  (like  old  Franklin)  advocate 
early  marriages ;  and  that  all  our  great  men,  with  rare 
exceptions,  have  been  men  who  married  young.  Words- 
worth had  only  £100  a  year  when  he  first  married. 
Lord  Eldon  was  so  poor  that  he  had  to  go  to  Clare- 
market  to  buy  sprats  for  supper.  Coleridge  and  Southey 
I  can't  find  had  any  income  at  all  when  they  got  mar- 
ried. I  question  at  any  time  whether  Luther  had  more 
than  fifty  pounds  a  year.  Our  successful  men  in  trade 
and  commerce  marry  young,  like  George  Stephenson, 
and  the  wife  helps  him  up  in  the  world  in  more  ways 
than  "one.  Dr.  Smiles,  in  his  little  book  on  Self-Help, 
gives  us  the  following  anecdote  respecting  J.  Maxman 
and  his  wife — "Ann  Denham  was  the  name  of  his 
wife — and  a  cheery,  bright-souled,  noble  woman  she 
was.  He  believed  that  in  marrying  her  he  should 
be  able  to  work  with  an  intenser  spirit ;  for,  like  him, 
she  had  a  taste  for  poetry  and  art !  and,  besides,  was 
an  enthusiastic  admirer  of  her  husband's  genius.  Yet 
when  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds — himself  a  bachelor — met 


LONDON   MATRIMONIAL.  139 

Elaxman  shortly  after  his  marriage,  he  said  to  him, 
'  So,  Maxman,  I  am  told  you  are  married ;  if  so,  sir,  I 
tell  you,  you  are  ruined  for  an  artist/  Flaxmau  went 
straight  home,  sat  down  beside  his  wife,  took  her  hand 
in  his,  and  said, '  Ann,  I  am  ruined  for  an  artist/  '  How 
so,  John  ?  How  has  it  happened  ?  And  who  has  done 
it  ?  '  'It  happened/  he  replied,  ' in  the  church  ;  and 
Ann  Denham  has  done  it/  He  then  told  her  of  Sir 
Joshua's  remark — whose  opinion  Avas  well  known,  and 
has  been  often  expressed,  that  if  students  would  excel 
they  must  bring  the  whole  powers  of  their  mind  to 
bear  upon  their  art  from  the  moment  they  rise  until 
they  go  to  bed ;  and  also,  that  no  man  could  be  a  great 
artist,  unless  he  studied  the  grand  works  of  Raffaelle, 
Michael  Angelo,  and  others,  at  Rome  and  Florence. 
'  And  I/  said  Maxman,  drawing  up  his  little  figure  to 
its  full  height, '  I  would  be  a  great  artist/  '  And  a  great 
artist  you  shall  be/  said  his  wife,  '  and  visit  Rome,  too,  if 
that  be  really  necessary  to  make  you  great/  'But  how  ?' 
asked  Flaxman.  'Work  and  economise/  rejoined  his 
brave  wife  :  '  I  will  never  have  it  said  that  Ann  Denham 
ruined  John  Plaxman  for  an  artist/  And  so  it  was 
determined  by  the  pair  that  the  journey  to  Rome  was 
to  be  made  when  their  means  would  admit.  '  I  will 
go  to  Rome/  said  Maxman,  '  and  show  the  President 
that  wedlock  is  for  man's  good  rather  than  for  his 
harm,  and  you,  Ann,  shall  accompany  me/  He  kept 
his  word/' 

By  forbidding  our  young  men   and   maidens  ma- 


140  LONDON    MATRIMONIAL. 

trimony,  we  blast  humanity  in  its  very  dawn.  Fathers, 
you  say  you  teach  your  sons  prudence — you  do  nothing 
of  the  kind ;  your  worldly- wise  and  clever  son  is  already 
ruined  for  life.  You  will  find  him  at  Cremorne  and  at 
the  Argyle  Rooms.  Your  wretched  worldly-wisdom 
taught  him  to  avoid  the  snare  of  marrying  young ;  and 
soon,  if  he  is  not  involved  in  embarrassments  which 
will  last  him  a  life,  he  is  a  blase  fellow ;  heartless, 
false;  without  a  single  generous  sentiment  or  manly 
aim ;  he  has — 

"  No  God,  no  heaven,  in  the  wide  world. 


14-1 


CHAPTER  XIII. 
BREACH  OF  PROMISE  CASES. 

EVERY  now  and  then,  while  the  courts  sit  at  Westmin- 
ster, the  general  public  derives  an  immense  amount  of 
entertainment  from  what  are  described  as  breach  of 
promise  cases.  It  is  true  there  is  a  wonderful  sameness 
about  them.  The  defendant  is  amorous,  and  quotes  a 
great  deal  of  poetry.  The  court  vastly  enjoys  the  pe- 
rusal of  his  letters,  and  the  papers  quote  them  entire  and 
unabridged.  The  lady  suffers  much,  and  the  public 
sympathies  are  decidedly  with  her.  Of  course  there 
are  some  atrocious  cases,  for  which  the  men  who  figure 
in  them  cannot  be  punished  too  severely ;  but  as  a  rule, 
we  do  think  the  men  have  the  worst  of  it.  A  young 
man  is  thrown  into  the  company  of  an  attractive  young 
female ;  they  both  have  little  to  do  at  the  time,  and  na- 
turally fall  in  love.  She  has  as  much  to  do  with  the 
matter  as  he,  and  yet,  if  he  begins  to  think  that  he  can- 
not keep  a  wife — that  the  marriage  will  not  promote  the 
happiness  of  the  parties  concerned — that  the  affair  was 
rash,  and  had  better  be  broken  off — he  is  liable  to  an 


142  BREACH   OF   PROMISE    CASES. 

action  for  breach  of  promise.  Such  cases  are  constantly 
occurring.  The  jury  being  decidedly  romantic — think- 
ing love  in  a  cottage  to  be  Elysium — forgetting  the 
vulgar  saying  that  when  poverty  comes  in  at  the  door 
love  flys  out  of  the  window — mark  their  sense  of  the 
enormity  of  the  defendant's  conduct  in  refusing  to  make 
an  imprudent  marriage,  by  awarding  to  the  lady  sub- 
stantial damages. 

Now,  we  can  understand  how  English  jurymen — 
generally  men  with  marriageable  daughters,  can  easily 
make  up  their  minds  to  give  damages  in  such  cases,  but 
we  more  than  question  the  invariable  justice  of  such  a 
course.  When  affection  has  died  out,  we  can  conceive 
no  greater  curse  than  a  marriage ;  yet  either  that  must 
be  effected,  or  the  jury  will  possibly  agree  to  damages 
that  may  ruin  the  defendant  for  life.  Tin's  we  deem 
bad,  nor  do  we  think  that  a  woman  should  always  have 
before  her  the  certainty  that  the  promise  given  in  that 
state  of  mind,  which  poets  describe  as  brief  insanity,  an 
amiable  jury  will  consider  as  an  equivalent  to  an  I.O.U. 
to  any  amount  they  please.  We  do  protest  against  con- 
founding a  legal  promise  to  marry  with  a  promise  to 
pay  the  bearer  on  demand  £1000.  We  rather  fear  that 
this  distinction  is  likely  to  be  overlooked,  not  but  that 
occasionally  an  action  for  breach  of  promise  has  a  very 
happy  effect.  It  serves  as  a  moral  lesson  to  ardent 
youths  of  an  amorous  disposition.  It  also  furnishes  the 
broken-hearted  and  forsaken  fair  with  a  dowry,  which 
has  been  known  to  purchase  her  a  husband  in  almost  as 


BREACH    OF   PROMISE    CASES.  143 

good  a  state  of  preservation  as  the  gentleman  who  was 
to  have  borne  that  honoured  name.  All  that  we  find 
fault  with  is  the  number  of  such  cases. 

A  gay  deceiver  is  no  enviable  character  for  any 
respectable  man  to  wear.  No  man  of  mental  or  moral 
worth  would  voluntarily  assume  it.  But  a  spinster 
coming  to  a  court  of  justice,  and  saying  to  the  defend- 
ant, "  You  have  taken  my  heart,  give  me  your  purse," 
is  no  very  desirable  position  for  a  woman,  though  she 
may  have  the  fortitude  and  strength  of  mind  of  a  Mrs. 
Caudle  herself.  At  any  rate,  the  legal  view  of  woman 
is  very  different  to  the  poetical  one,  and  for  ourselves 
we  infinitely  prefer  the  latter.  The  view  of  the  jury  is, 
that  a  woman  not  marrying  a  man  who  has  evidently  no 
love  for  her,  or  he  would  not  have  married  another,  is  to 
the  plaintiff  an  injury — we  think  it  is  a  happy  escape — 
and  an  injury  which  deepens  as  the  courtship  lengthens. 
The  jury  reasons  that  the  plaintiff,  Mary  Brown,  is  as 
good-tempered  a  girl  as  ever  lived — that  provided  she 
could  but  marry  she  did  not  care  who  made  her  his  wife. 
The  position  of  the  sexes  is  reversed,  and  the  woman 
sings — 

"  How  happy  could  I  be  with  either, 
Were  t'other  dear  charmer  away." 

According  to  the  jury,  if  Jones  had  not  married  Mary 
Brown,  Jenkins  would — consequently  hers  is  a  double 
loss.  So  that  if  a  woman  reaches  the  ripe  age  of  thirty, 
by  this  arithmetic  she  is  more  wronged  than  she  would 
have  been  had  she  been  a  blooming  lass  of  twenty.  In 


144  BREACH    OF   PROMISE    CASES. 

the  same  manner  there  is  a  delicate  sliding-scale  for 
defendants  in  such  cases.  A  bridegroom  well-made  and 
well-to-do  has  to  pay  no  end  of  sovereigns  for  the 
damage  he  has  done ;  while  a  short  time  since,  a  defend- 
ant who  had  been  attacked  with  paralysis  was  let  off 
for  £50.  Woman,  in  this  view  of  the  case,  is  as  dan- 
gerous as  a  money-lender  or  a  shark.  Byron  tells  us— 

"Man's  love  is  of  man's  life  a  thing  apart — 

'Tis  woman's  whole  existence." 

• 

But  our  modern  juries  give  us  a  very  different  reading. 
We  prefer,  however,  to  abide  by  the  old. 

Most  undoubtedly  to  win  the  affections  of  a  woman 
and  then  desert  her  is  a  crime — but  it  is  of  a  character 
too  ethereal  to  be  touched  by  human  law,  If  the  wo- 
man's heart  be  shattered  by  the  blow,  no  amount  of 
money -compensation  can  heal  the  wound,  and  a  woman 
of  much*  worth  and  of  the  least  delicacy  would  shrink 
from  the  publicity  such  cases  generally  confer  on  all  the 
parties  interested  in  them.  But  if  the  principle  be 
admitted,  that  disappointment  in  love  can  be  atoned  for 
by  the  possession  of  solid  cash — if  gold  can  heal  the 
'  heart  wounded  by  the  fact  that  its  love  has  been  re- 
pelled— that  its  confidence  has  been  betrayed — we  do 
not  see  why  the  same  remedy  should  not  be  within  the 
reach  of  man.  And  yet  this  notoriously  is  not  the 
case.  When  anything  of  the  sort  is  tried  the  unhappy 
plaintiff  seldom  gets  more  than  a  farthing  damages. 
Besides,  what  upright,  honourable  man  would  stoop  for 


BREACH    OF    PROMISE    CASES.  145 

a  moment  to  such  a  tiling;  and  yet,  in  spite  of  all 
modern  enlightmeut,  we  maintain  that  the  injury  of  a 
breach  of  promise  on  the  part  of  a  woman  is  as  great  as 
that  on  the  part  of  a  man.  In  the  morning  of  life  men 
have  been  struck  down  by  such  disappointments,  and 
through  life  have  been  blasted  as  the  oak  by  the  light- 
ning's stroke.  With  Ms  heart  gone — demoralised,  the 
man  has  lived  to  take  a  fearful  revenge  for  the  first 
offence,  possibly  to  become  a  cold  cynic — sceptical  of 
man's  honour  and  woman's  love.  Yet  breach  of  promise 
cases  are  not  resorted  to  by  men,  and  we  cannot  con- 
gratulate our  fair  friends  on  the  fact  that  so  many  of 
them  come  into  courts  of  law  as  plaintiffs  in  such  cases. 
Bachelors  will  fear  that,  after  all,  it  is  true  that — 

"  Maidens,  like  moths,  are  ever  caught  by  glare, 
And  Mammon  wins  his  way  where  seraphs  might  despair." 

And  the  result  will  be  that  while  the  more  impetuous 
of  us  will  commit  ourselves  at  once,  and  come  within 
the  clutches  of  law,  the  more  cool  and  cunning  will 
excite  hopes,  which  deferred  will  make  sick  the  heart, 
and  inspire  an  affection  which  may  exist  but  to  torment 
the  heart  in  which  it  had  its  birth.  Ay,  beneath  such, 
mental  grief  the  beauty  and  blessedness  of  life  may 
vanish,  never  to  return,  and  yet  all  the  while  he  who 
did  the  deed  may  defy  the  power  of  human  law. 

Some  letters  which  have  recently  appeared  in  the 
Manchester  Examiner  may  be  taken  as  evidence  that 
these  breach  of  promise  cases  interfere  very  materially 

L 


146  BREACH    OF    PEOMISE    CASES. 

with  marriages.    In  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of 
Manchester  the  question,  Why  don't  the  men  propose  ? 
appears  to  have  excited  considerable  interest.     In  that 
busy  region  men  fall  in  love  and  get  married,  and  have 
families,  and  are  gathered  to  their  fathers,  just  as  do  the 
rest  of  her  Majesty's  subjects  in  other  parts  of   the 
United  Kingdom.     But  it  seems  the  Lancashire  witches 
are  many  of  them  still  on  their  parent's  hands.     Pater- 
familias gets  anxious.     Deeply  revolving  the  question 
under  the  signature  of  "  A  Parnily  Man,"  he  sends  the 
following  letter  to  the  Editor  of  the  journal  alluded  to — 
"  Sir,  Your  cosmopolitan  journal/'  he  writes  to  the 
Editor,    "must  have   many  readers   interested   in   the 
question  '  Why  don't  the  men  propose  ? '     It  would  be 
dangerous  to  say  I  have  found  the  entire  solution  to  this 
enigma,  for  fear  of  disclosing  a  mare's  nest ;  but  I  will 
warrant  that  one  of  the  most  powerful  causes  of  the 
shyness  of  men  in  matters  matrimonial,  is  the  frequency 
of   breach  of   promise  prosecutions.     A   lady  may  be 
quite  justified  in  prosecuting  the  man  who  has  deceived 
her,  but  is  she  wise  in  doing  so  ?     Or  if  acting  wisely 
for  herself,  does  she  not  lower  the  character  of  her  sex  ? 
Men  think  so,  depend  upon  it.      Your  wavering,  un- 
decided, fastidious  bachelor  is  a  great  newspaper  reader, 
and  devours  breach  of  promise  cases,  and  after  reading 
that  Miss  Tepkins  has  obtained  so  many  hundred  pounds' 
damages  against  Mr.  Topkins,  soliloquises  : — 'Humph  1 
It  seems,  then,  that  the  best  salve  for  a  wounded  heart  is 
gold.     Bah !  women  only  marry  for  a  home.     It  is  clear 


BREACH    OP    PROMISE    CASES.  147 

the  woman  is  the  only  gainer,  else  why  estimate  her 
disappointment  at  so  many  hundred  pounds  ?  She  gives 
a  man  nothing  for  his  promise  to  marry  but  her  heart 
(if  that),  and  how  much  is  if  worth  ?  What  recompense 
can  he  get  from  her  should  she  steal  back  the  heart  she 
professes  to  have  given  him  !  I'll  take  jolly  good  care  I 
never  make  a  promise  of  marriage  to  a  woman  (which 
means  a  bond  for  so  many  hundred  or  thousand  pounds). 
No ;  if  I  marry,  I  marry ;  but  catch  me  promising/ 
And  thus,  for  fear  of  being  trapped  into  committing 
himself,  he  avoids  the  society  of  women  (where  he  might 
learn  not  only  to  really  love,  but  to  see  the  sophistry  of 
his  reasoning),  and  eventually  settles  down  into  old  ba- 
chelorhood. What  do  the  ladies  say  to  this  ?  Don't  let 
them  think  I  am  a  crusty  old  bachelor.  Heaven  forfend  ! 
I  protest  my  supreme  admiration  of  the  fair  sex,  and  had 
better  say  I  am,  A  FAMILY  MAN." 

"  An  unmarried  young  girl "  replies  :  "  Sir,  In  look- 
ing over  your  valuable  paper  of  to-day,  I  saw  a  letter 
headed,  '  Why  do  not  the  men  propose  ? '  which  I  read 
with  great  interest,  as  I  found  that  the  writer,  although 
of  the  opposite  sex,  was  of  the  same  opinion  as  myself,  in 
regard  to  ladies  prosecuting  their  late  lovers  for  breach 
of  promise  of  marriage.  I  do-  think  it  shows  in  them  a 
mean  spirit  of  revenge,  of  which  a  lady  should  not  be 
guilty.  It  certainly  does  look  as  if  they  thought  more 
of  a  shelter,  a  name,  and  a  ring,  than  they  do  of  a  com- 
fortable home  and  a  loving  and  affectionate  husband.  I 
do  not  think  it  wise  of  them,  as  it  must  lower  themselves 

L  2 


148  BREACH   OF   PROMISE    CASES. 

and  all  their  sex  in  the  estimation  of  the  other  sex.  Be- 
sides, it  does  not  speak  much  of  their  love  for  their  lovers, 
for  you  know  love  hides  many  faults.  I  have  never  been 
deceived  by  any  man,  and  I  hope  I  never  may,  but  the 
best  advice  I  can  give  to  my  poor  deceived  sisters  is  to 
try  and  forget  their  faithless  swains,  and  leave  them  to 
the  stings  and  reflections  of  their  own  consciences,  which 
will  be  a  far  greater  punishment  to  them  than  parting 
with  thousands  of  gold  and  silver.  Let  them  be  thank- 
ful that  they  have  shown  themselves  in  their  true  colours 
before  they  had  entered  on  a  life  of  unhappiness  and 
misery,  feeling  assured  that  the  man  who  could  deceive 
a  fond,  loving  woman  is  a  man  of  no  principle  at  all. 
For  my  own  part,  I  would  scorn  the  man  who  ever 
proved  false  to  a  woman, — I  would  not  trust  him  even  in 
business."  After  this  condemnation  by  a  woman,  let  us 
trust  we  shall  hear  less  for  the  future  of  breach  of  promise 
cases* 


149 


CHAPTER  XIV. 
COMMERCIAL     LONDON. 

IN  the  London  Bankruptcy  Court,  at  times,  melancholy 
revelations  are  made — revelations  which,  indeed,  do 
"  point  a  moral,"  though  they  can  hardly  be  said  "  to 
adorn  a  tale."  Too  generally  the  manifestations  are  the 
same — the  hastening  to  be  rich,  which  to  so  many  has 
been  a  snare — the  vulgar  attempt  to  keep  up  appearances 
and  impose  on  the  world — the  recklessness  and  want 
of  honour  and  principle  which  prevail  where  we  should 
least  have  expected  it,  in  the  middle  classes,  who,  as  the 
heart  and  core  of  the  nation,  at  times  are  apt  to  be  too 
indiscriminately  eulogised.  Last  week  an  illustration  of 
what  we  mean  occurred.  It  came  out  in  evidence  that  a 
bankrupt  had  goods  from  a  London  wholesale  house,  not 
for  his  legitimate  trade,  but  merely  that,  by  their  sale  at 
less  than  cost  price,  funds  might  be  provided  for  the 
passing  exigencies  of  the  hour.  These  goods  were  not 
unpacked,  but  at  once  sent  up  to  a  London  auctioneer 
and  sold.  Nor,  it  seems,  was  this  an  isolated  case — the 
custom  is  a  common  one ;  it  is  but  what  takes  place 


150  COMMERCIAL   LONDON. 

every  day.  Again,  a  tradesman  is  in  difficulties — he 
goes  to  his  principal  creditor,  who  says,  "Well  you 
must  not  stop  yet — you  must  try  and  reduce  my 
debt  first," — goods  are  ordered  from  Manchester  or 
Birmingham — and,  perhaps  without  being  unpacked, 
taken  to  the  warehouse  of  the  London  creditor — the 
tradesman  then  applies  to  the  Bankruptcy  Court,  and, 
as  his  books  are  well  kept,  a  sine  qua  non  with  the 
Commissioners — and,  as  the  principal  creditor  makes 
things  as  smooth  as  possible,  the  man  gets  a  first-class 
certificate  and  begins  again.  Bill  discounters  tell  you 
of  the  number  of  forged  bills  which  pass  through  their 
hands,  and  which  are  sure  to  be  taken  up  when  due. 
Even  the  oldest  and  proudest  firms  are  not  free  from 
shame.  My  readers  need  not  that  I  remind  them  of 
the  conduct  of  Gurney,  Over  end,  &  Co.  with  reference 
to  the  forged  spelter  warrants.  A  city  lawyer,  a  man  of 
considerable  practice  and  experience,  once  assured  me  he 
did  not  believe  there  was  such  a  thing  as  commercial 
morality — but  we  must  hope  that  he  had  seen  so  much 
of  the  dark  side,  as  to  forget  that  there  was  a  bright 
side  at  all,  but  that  the  true  feeling  in  the  city  is  not  of 
the  highest  character  is  evident  if  we  recall  the  sympathy 
displayed  toward  the  directors  of  the  Royal  British  Bank 
— and  again  exhibited  in  the  case  of  Strachan  and  Sir 
John  Dean  Paul,  or  remember  the  ridiculous  manifes- 
tations of  the  gentlemen  of  the  Stock  Exchange  and 
Mincing  Lane,  of  which  Tom  Sayers  was  the  embarrassed 
subject.  How  wide-spread  was  the  delirium  of  the 


COMMERCIAL   LONDON.  151 

railway  mania — what  rascalities  have  been  laid  bare 
by  the  bursting  of  some  of  our  insurance  and  other 
companies.  Take  that  list  just  published  by  Mr. 
Spachman,  Jun.,  of  the  losses  sustained  by  public 
companies  through  the  inadequate  system  of  the  audit 
of  accounts.  The  list  is  short,  but  not  sweet. 

"  The  Royal  British  Bank.— Stopped  payment  in  1856.  The 
failure  was  caused  by  making  advances  to  directors  and  others  on 
improper  and  insufficient  securities.  Capital,  £200,000 ;  deposits, 
£540,000;  on  which  15s.  in  the  pound  has  been  returned;  defi- 
ciency, 5s.  in  the  pound ;  £135,000 ;  total,  £335,000. 

"The  Tipperary  Bank. — Eailure  caused  by  the  frauds  of 
Sadleir.  Accounts  were  wilfully  falsified.  Capital,  £500,000; 
deposits,  £700,000 ;  total,  £1,200,000.  The  whole  has  been  lost. 

"  The  London  and  Eastern  Bank. — In  this  case  the  notorious 
Colonel  Waugh  appropriated  to  himself  an  amount  equal  to  the 
whole  paid-up  capital  of  the  bank,  and  has  since  absconded  and 
set  his  creditors  at  defiance.  The  loss  exceeds  £250,000. 

"  The  Crystal  Palace  Company. — The  frauds  of  Robson,  com- 
mitted by  tampering  with  the  transfer-books,  entailed  a  loss  of 
£100,000. 

"  The  Great  Northern  Railway  Company. — Redpath's  frauds, 
committed  in  a  similar  manner  to  Robson's.  The  auditors  here 
were  greatly  at  fault,  as  I  understand  that  dividends  were  paid  on 
a  larger  amount  of  stock  than  had  been  issued.  Loss,  £250,000. 

"  The  Union  Bank  of  London. — The  frauds  just  discovered, 
committed  by  the  head  cashier,  William  George  Pullinger, 
by  means  of  a  fictitious  pass-book,  representing  the  account 
between  the  Union  Bank  and  the  Bank  of  England.  The  frauds 
are  said  to  have  extended  over  a  period  of  five  years,  and  with 
a  proper  check  in  the  audit,  ought  to  have  been  detected  in  the 
first  half-year." 


152  COMMERCIAL   LONDON. 

The  men  who  did  these  things — the  Redpaths,  and 
Sadleirs,  and  Colonel  Waughs — were  men  known  and 
respected,  be  it  remembered,  in  London  life. 

The  Times  says  our  law  is  worthy  a  nation  of  savages. 
We  have  a  great  deal  to  do  yet,  just  remember  the  Hudson 
testimonial.  There  were  our  merchant  princes,  men  of  in- 
tegrity, of  talent,  of  skill — men  who  have  made  the  name 
of  British  merchant  a  term  of  honour  as  far  as  our  flag  can 
reach.  If  London  wished  to  reward  successful  industry, 
it  might  have  looked  amongst  them.  In  this  great  city 
there  was  more  than  one  lord  of  thousands,  who  came 
here  with  hardly  a  penny  in  his  pocket,  or  shoes  on  his 
feet.  London  might  have  raised  a  testimonial  to  one  of 
them;  and  had  it  done  so,  every  unfledged  clerkling  and 
embryo  Rothschild  would  have  glowed  as  he  saw  how 
industry,  and  wealth,  and  honour,  went  hand  in  hand. 
With  what  delight  would  the  young  aspirant  for  wealth 
have  returned  to  the  study  of  those  refreshing  maxims 
in  ethics  which  grandmammas  so  zealously  impress  upon 
the  juvenile  mind,  and  of  which  the  British  public  are  not 
a  little  fond.  But  a  testimonial  was  given  to  Mr.  Hudson 
for  none  of  these  things.  It  was  not  for  honesty,  or  indus- 
try, or  worth,  that  he  was  rewarded.  It  was  simply  for 
speculation — for  a  course  of  conduct  utterly  hostile  to 
legitimate  business,  which  has  made  many  a  decent 
tradesman  a  bankrupt,  and  which  has  turned  many  an 
lionest  man  into  a  knave.  England  stamped  with  its 
approval  a  system  the  morality  of  which  is  somewhat 
questionable.  It  bade  the  young  man  eschew  the  dulness 


COMMEKCIAL    LONDON.  15$ 

of  the  counter  and  the  office  for  the  magic  wand  of 
speculation.  It  passed  by  the  industrious  merchant,  the 
philanthropist,  the  patriot,  to  worship  the  golden  calf,  as 
did  the  Hebrews  of  old. 

Eighteen  hundred  years  back,  on  the  plains  of  Pales- 
tine, appeared  a  carpenter's  son,  with  a  divine  mission  but 
a  human  heart.  He  preached  no  cash  gospel — He  was 
no  prophet  in  the  eyes  of  the  rich.  He  had  His  testi- 
monial— He  reaped  it  in  the  bad  man's  deadly  hate. 
Alas  !  the  Hebrew  nature  is  the  true  aud  universal  one. 
In  Mr.  Hudson's,  there  is  the  testimonial  of  the  rich — 
for  the  Christ,  and  those  who  would  follow  in  His  steps, 
there  is  the  thorny  path  and  the  open  tomb.  Let  us 
not  imagine  that  we  are  one  whit  better  than  the  Hebrew. 
The  Hudson  testimonial  proves  a  common  paternity. 
Gold  has  still  more  charms  than  God.  As  Mr.  Bright, 
if  not  in  so  many  words,  but  in  spirit,  says,  "  Perish 
Savoy,  rather  than  not  trade  with  Prance,"  so  the  Lon- 
don merchant  and  tradesman  ignore  too  often  honour 
and  conscience,  and  morality,  for  vulgar  gain. 

It  requires  great  philosophy  to  get  over  the  effects  of 
City  Life.  "  Let  any  one,"  says  Addison,  "  behold  the 
kind  of  faces  he  meets  as  soon  as  he  passes  Cheapside 
Conduit,  and  you  see  a  deep  attention  and  a  certain 
feeble  sharpness  in  every  countenance;  they  look 
attentive,  but  their  thoughts  are  engaged  on  mean  pur- 
poses." This  feeling  is  perpetuated.  Addison  remarks 
of  a  gentleman  of  vast  estate,  whose  grandfather  was  a 
trader,  "that  he  is  a  very  honest  gentleman  in  his 


154  COMMERCIAL   LONDON. 

principles,  but  cannot  for  his  life  talk  fairly;  he  is 
heartily  sorry  for  it,  but  .he  cheats  by  constitution,  and 
overreaches  by  instinct."  I  heard  of  such  a  one  the 
other  day — A,  a  city  merchant,  married  his  daughter  to 
B.  A  proposed  that  A  and  B  should  stock  the  cellar 
of  the  young  couple  with  v.'ine — B  agreed — A  purchased 
the  wine — got  a  discount — and  charged  B  full  price  for 
his  share — yet  A  was  rich  as  Croesus.  I  have  seen  this 
grasping  displayed  by  city  boys.  The  writer  was  once 
accosted  by  some  little  children  with  a  request  that  he 
would  contribute  something  towards  a  "  grotto/''  on  his 
declining  any  assistance,  he  was  politely  informed  that 
he  was  no  good,  as  he  had  "  got  no  money." 

London  abounds  with  Montagu  Tiggs,  and  a 
genuine  article  of  any  kind  in  any  trade,  if  by  any 
possibility  it  can  be  adulterated,  by  painful  experience 
we  know  it,  is  utterly  impossibly  to  buy.  In  trade, 
words  have  long  ceased  to  represent  things.  We  need 
not  dwell  at  length  on  the  wrong  thus  inflicted  on  the 
community  at  large,  all  feel  the  minor  evils  resulting 
from  such  conduct,  and  occasionally  we  hear  of  sickness 
induced,  or  of  life  lost, — and  for  what?  merely  that 
Brown  may  get  an  extra  farthing  on  the  rascally  rubbish 
he  sells  as  the  genuine  article.  I  fear  these  are  not 
times  in  which  we  may  argue  for  the  abolition  of  death 
punishments.  Such  things  as  these  sadly  teach  us  that 
in  London  commercial  morality  is  in  danger  of  under- 
going gradual  demoralisation — that  we  are  in  danger  of 
becoming  absorbed  in  the  pursuit  of  material  wealth, 


COMMERCIAL   LONDON.  155 

careless  of  the  price  it  may  cost — that  our  standard  of 
morality  is  not  now  as  it  ought  to  be  in  a  city  that 
boasts  its  Christian  life  and  light,  and  that  from  London 

the  evil  circulates  all  over  the  British  realm. 

* 

In  proof  of  this,  we  may  appeal  to  the  occurrences 
of  every  day.  Our  great  cities  are  shadowed  over  by 
the  giant  forms  of  vice  and  crime.  Like  a  thick  cloud, 
ignorance,  dense  and  dark,  pervades  the  land.  Ascending- 
higher  to  the  well-to-do  classes,  we  find  bodily  comfort 
to  be  the  great  end  of  life ;  we  find  everything  that  can 
conduce  to  its  realization  is  understood — that  the  priests 
and  ministers  of  the  sensual  are  well  paid — that  a  good 
cook,  like  a  diamond,  has  always  value  in  the  market. 
M.  Soyer,  as  cook,  in  the  Reform  Club,  pocketed,  we 
believe,  £800  a  year.  Hood,  in  the  dark  days  of  his  life, 
when  weakened  by  the  fierce  struggle  with  the  world  and 
its  wants,  became  the  prey  of  the  spoiler,  and  would  have 
died  of  starvation  had  not  Government  granted  him  a 
pension.  Many  a  man,  in  whose  breast  genius  was  a 
presence  and  a  power  has  been  suffered  to  pine  and 
starve;  but  who  ever  heard  of  a  cook  dying  of 
starvation  ?  How  is  it,  then,  that  such  is  the  case,  that 
so  much  is  done  for  the  body,  and  so  little  for  the  mind? 
that  at  this  time  the  teacher  of  spiritual  realities  can  but 
at  best  scrape  together  as  much  salary  as  a  lawyer's 
clerk  ?  We  are  not  speaking  now  of  wealthy  fellows  who 
repose  on  beds  of  roses,  but  of  the  busy  earnest  men  who 
from  the  pulpit,  or  the  press,  or  the  schoolmaster's  desk, 
proclaim  the  morality  and  truth  without  which  society 


156  COMMERCIAL   LONDON. 

would  become  a  mass  of  corruption  and  death.  How  is 
it  that  they  are  overlooked,  and  that  honour  is  paid  to 
the  soldier  who  gives  up  his  moral  responsibility,  and 
does  the  deviFs  work  upon  condition  that  food  and 
raiment  be  granted  him — to  mere  wealth  and  rank — to 
what  is  accidental  rather  than  to  what  is  true  and  valuable 
in  life  ?  The  truth  is  our  civilization  is  hardly  worthy 
of  the  name  ?  We  may  say,  in  the  language  of  Scripture, 
we  have  not  attained,  neither  are  we  already  perfect.  We 
have  but  just  seen  the  dim  grey  of  morn,  and  we  boast 
that  we  bask  in  the  sunshine  of  unclouded  day.  Our 
commercial  morality  brands  our  civilization  with  a  voice 
of  thunder,  as  an  imposture  and  a  sham. 

Undoubtedly  we  are  a  most  thinking,  rational,  sober, 
and  religious  people.  It  is  a  fact  upon  which  we  rather 
pride  ourselves.  It  is  one  of  which  we  are  firmly  con- 
vinced, and  respecting  which  we  are  apt  to  become  some- 
what garrulous,  and  not  a  little  dull.  On  this  head  we 
suffer  much  good-natured  prosing  in  ourselves  and  others. 
Like  the  Pharisees  of  old,  we  go  up  into  the  temple  and 
thank  God  that  we  are  not  rationalists,  like  the  Germans, 
or  infidels,  like  the  French.  We  are  neither  Turks  nor 
Papists,  but,  on  the  contrary,  good  honest  Christian  men. 
It  may  be  that  we  are  a  little  too  much  given  to  boasting — 
that  we  are  rather  too  fond  of  giving  our  alms  before 
men — that  when  we  pray,  it  is  not  in  secret  and  when  the 
door  is  shut,  but  where  the  prayer  can  be  heard  and  the 
devotion  admired;  but  we  are  what  we  are — and  we 
imagine  we  get  on  indifferently  well.  We  might,  pos- 


COMMERCIAL    LONDON.  157 

sibly,  be  better — certainly  we  might  be  worse ;  but,  as  it 
is,  we  are  not  particularly  dissatisfied,  and  have  ever,  on 
our  faces,  a  most  complacent  smirk,  testifying  so  strongly, 
to  our  pleasing  consciousness,  of  the  many  virtues  we 
may  happen  to  possess,  but  in  spite  of  all  this  we  need 
a  considerable  increase  and  improvement  as  regards 
whas  is  called  commercial  moralitv. 


158 


CHAPTER  XV. 
LONDON    GENTS. 

THE  newspapers,  a  few  years  since,  contained  an 
instance  of  folly  such  as  we  seldom  meet  with,  even  in 
this  foolish  generation.  Two  young  men — gents,  we 
presume — one  Sunday  evening  promenading  Regent 
Street,  the  admired  of  all  beholders,  met  two  young 
ladies  of  equally  genteel  manners,  and  equally  fashion- 
able exterior.  It  is  said, 

"When  Greek  meet  Greek,  then  comes  the  tug  of  war." 

In  this  case,  however,  the  adage  was  reversed.  The 
encounter,  so  far  from  being  hostile,  was  friendly  in  the 
extreme.  Our  gay  Lotharios,  neither  bashful  nor  pru- 
dent, learned  that  their  fascinating  enchantresses  were 
the  daughters  of  a  Count,  whose  large  estates  were 
situated  neither  in  the  moon,  nor  in  the  New  Atlantic, 
nor  in  the  "  golden  Ingies,"  nor  in  the  lands  remote, 
where  a  Gulliver  travelled  or  a  Sinbad  sailed,  but  in 
Prance  itself.  That  they  had  come  to  England,  bringing 
with  them  simply  their  two  hundred  pounds  a  quarter, 
that  they  might,  in  calm  retirement — without  the 


LONDON    GENTS.  159 

annoyances  to  which  their  rank,  if  known,  would  sub- 
ject them — judge  for  themselves  what  manner  of  men 
we  were.  The  tale  was  simple,  strange,  yet  certainly 
true.  Ladies  of  charming  manners,  and  distinguished 
birth — young — lovely — each  with  two  hundred  pounds 
a  quarter — cast  upon  this  great  Babylon,  without  a 
friend — no  man  with  the  heart  of  an  Englishman  could 
permit  such  illustrious  strangers  to  wander  unprotected 
in  our  streets.  Accordingly  an  intimacy  was  commenced 
— letters  written  behind  the  counter,  but  dated  from  the 
Horse  Guards,  signed  as  if  the  composer  were  a  peer  of 
the  realm,  were  sent  in  shoals  to  Poley-place.  The 
result  was,  that  after  our  B-egent  Street  heroes  were 
bled  till  no  more  money  could  be  had,  the  secret  was 
discovered,  and  they  found  themselves,  not  merely 
miserably  bamboozled,  but  a  laughing-stock  besides. 

But  this  tale  has  a  moral.  Ellain — he  of  the  ill- 
spelt  letters  and  the  Horse  Guards — was  a  shopman 
somewhere  in  Piccadilly.  No  person  of  any  education 
could  have  been  taken  in  by  so  trumpery  a  tale.  Did 
the  young  men  in  our  shops  have  time  for  improvement, 
could  they  retire  from  business  at  a  reasonable  hour, 
could  they  be  permitted  to  inform  and  strengthen  the 
mind,  such  a  remarkable  instance  of  folly  as  that  to 
which  we  have  alluded  could  not  possibly  occur. 

The  gent  of  the  Regent  Street  style,  of  whom  poor 
Wright  used  to  sing  to  an  Adelphi  audience,  was 
evidently  a  very  badly-dressed  and  ill-bred-fellow  in 
in  spite  of  the  fact  that  lu's  vest  was  of  the  last  cut,  that 


160  LONDON    GENTS. 

his  tile  was  faultless,  that  his  boots  were  ditto,  and  that 
none  could  more  gracefully 

"  puff  a  cigar." 

The  gents  of  to-day  are  the  same.  I  was  amused  by 
hearing  of  a  party  of  them,  connected  with  one  of  the 
city  houses,  who  went  into  the  country  one  Easter 
Monday  to  enjoy  themselves;  they  did  enjoy  themselves, 
as  all  young  fellows  should,  thoroughly,  but  from  their 
enjoyment  they  were  recalled  to  a  sense  of  dignity,  by  a 
characteristic  remark  of  one  of  them,  as  he  saw  passers 
by,  "Hush,  hush!"  he  exclaimed,  "They  will  think 
we  are  retail."  A  writer  in  the  Builder  remarking  the 
degeneracy  of  regular  cocknies  attributes  it  to  the  want 
of  good  air,  the  expensive  nature  of  a  good  education, 
the  sedentary  employment  of  many  of  them.  And  no 
doubt  these  reasons  are  the  true  ones,  and  of  consider- 
able force.  Well  might  Coleridge  anticipate  for  his 
son  as  prosperous  career  as  compared  with  his  own. 

"  I  was  reared 

In  the  great  city,  pent  'mid  cloister  dim, 
And  saw  naught  lovely  but  the  sky  and  stars ; 
But  thou,  my  babe,  shall  wander  in  the  breeze, 
By  lakes  and  sandy  shores,  beneath  the  crags 
Of  ancient  mountains ;  beneath  the  clouds 
Which  image  in  their  arch  both  lakes  and  shores, 
And  mountain  crags,  so  shall  thou  see  and  hear 
The  lovely  shapes  and  sounds  unchangeable, 
Of  that  eternal  language  which  thy  God  utters." 

This  is  true,  and  hence,  let  us  judge  leniently  of  the 
lad  living  within  the  sound  of  Bow  Bells.     Nature  is 


LONDOX    GENTS.  161 

the  best  and  truest  teacher  a  man  can  have — and  it  is  little 
of  nature  that  the  cockney  sees,  or  hears,  and  feels.  He 
goes  to  Richmond,  but,  instead  of  studying  the  finest 
panorama  in  the  world,  he  stupifies  himself  with  doubtful 
port ;  he  visits  the  Crystal  Palace,  but  it  is  for  the  sake 
of  the  lobster-salad ;  he  runs  down  to  Greenwich,  not 
to  revel  in  that  park,  beautiful  still  in  spite  of  the  attacks 
of  London  on  its  purity,  but  to  eat  white-bait ;  he  takes, 
it  may  be,  the  rail  or  the  steamboat  to  Gravesend,  but 
merely  that  he  may  dance  with  milliners  at  Tivoli.  The 
only  idea  of  a  garden  to  a  London  gent,  is  a  place  where 
there  is  dancing,  and  drinking,  and  smoking  going  on. 
And  this  is  a  type  of  his  inbred  depravity.  He  has  no 
rational  amusements.  In  the  winter  time  shut  up  the 
casinos,  and  do  away  with  the  half-price  at  the  theatres, 
and  the  poor  fellow  is  hors  de  combat,  and  has  nothing 
left  him  but  suicide  or  delirium  tremens.  Literary  and 
Scientific  Institutions  don't  answer  in  London — even  a 
place  like  the  "Whittington  Club,  where  any  respectable 
young  man  belonging  to  the  middle  classes  may  find  a 
home,  is  by  no  means  (so  I  have  understood)  a  success. 
Tom  Moore  says  there  is  not  in  the  world  so  stupid 
or  boorish  a  congregation  as  the  audience  of  an  English 
play-house.  I  fear  there  is  some  truth  in  this  as  regards 
London.  The  regular  cockney  is  not  a  fine  sample  of 
the  genus  homo,  in  the  first  place  he  is  very  conceited, 
and  when  a  man  is  that,  it  is  little  that  will  do  him  good ; 
in  the  second  place,  he  thinks  only  of  business  and 
pleasure,  he  lives  well,  dresses  well,  goes  lo  church  once 

M 


162  LONDON   GENTS. 

on  the  Sunday,  and  laughs  at  new-fangled  opinions,  and 
wonders  why  people  grumble,  and  believes  all  he  reads 
in  the  Times.  If  you  want  to  start  any  successful 
agitation  you  must  begin  it  in  the  provinces.  The 
Anti-Corn  Law  League  had  its  seat  at  Manchester,  the 
Heform  agitation  had  its  head  quarters  at  Birmingham. 
The  wisest  thing  done  by  the  United  Kingdom- Alliance, 
was  to  plant  themselves  in  Manchester  rather  than  in 
London.  Sydney  Smith  said  it  required  a  severe  sur- 
gical operation  to  make  a  Scotchman  understand  a  joke, 
it  is  almost  as  difficult  to  get  a  Londoner  to  under- 
stand anything  new ;  he  is  slow  to  recognise  worth  or 
virtue,  and  if  any  of  his  own  connection  rise,  he  exclaims, 
with  the  writing-master,  who  would  not  believe  Newton 
was  a  good  mathematician,  "the  fool,  he  is  an  hour 
over  a  sum  in  the  rule  of  three." 

The  truth  is  we  are  a  city  of  shopkeepers ;  and  if 
intellectual  pursuits  be  denied  to  those  engaged  in  trade, 
the  consequence  must  be  the  popular  opinion  must  be 
that  of  those  who  know  little  else  than  the  business  of 
the  shop,  and  as  a  consequence  a  curse  will  go  forth  to 
the  remotest  corner  of  the  land.  Bigotry,  prejudice, 
fasehood,  and  passion  will  be  rampant  and  rife,  and 
truth  and  reason  will  be  trampled  under  foot.  Just  as 
manhood  is  forming,  just  as  the  moral  and  intellectual 
parts  of  our  nature  are  developing  themselves,  just  as 
life  becomes  a  reality,  and  glimpses  of  the  work  to 
be  done,  and  of  the  blessedness  of  doing  it,  catch  and 
charm  the  youthful  eye,  the  victim  is  compelled  to  stand 


LONDON    GENTS.  163 

behind  the  counter,  and  is  threatened  with  beggary  if  he 
fail  practically  to  remember  that  the  pursuit  of  money, 
to  the  utter  exclusion  of  aught  higher  and  nobler,  is  the 
end  for  which  life  is  given  man.  No  wonder  such  a 
system  fearfully  avenges  itself — that  the  sensual  is 
exalted — that  we  meet  so  little  in  accordance  with  prin- 
ciple and  truth.  Debarred  from  intellectual  pursuits, 
what  awaits  our  young  men  but  frivolous  excitement  ? 
Ignorant,  with  the  feelings  of  our  common  nature  unna- 
turally aroused — with  minds  enfeebled  by  lack  of  healthy 
exercise — our  middle  class — the  class  perhaps  the  most 
important  in  our  land — stands  by  society  in  its  conven- 
tionalism and  falsehood  and  wrong ;  and  we  mourn  and 
sigh  over  giant  ills,  that  we  cannot  grapple  with  effectually 
because  we  go  the  wrong  way  to  work. 

A  great  want  of  our  age  is  education  for  the  middle 
classes.  We  want  to  have  them  taught  to  believe  in 
something  else  than  the  shop  or  the  desk.  We  want 
them  to  believe  the  mind  as  fully  entitled  to  their  care 
as  the  body,  and  the  money-bag  but  poor  and  impotent 
compared  with  the  well-spent  life.  We  would  publish 
the  all-important  truth — a  truth  that  shall  live  and 
fructify  when  the  great  city  in  which  we  write  shall  have 
become  a  desert-waste — the  truth  that  man  was  made  in 
the  image  of  his  maker,  and  that  the  heart  that  beats 
within  is  capable  of  divinity  itself.  We  may  have  drawn 
in  dark  colours  our  national  state.  We  fear  the  picture 
is  but  too  true ;  and  that  till  something  be  done  to  burst 
the  bonds  of  habit,  and  educate  the  youth  in  our  shops, 

AI  2 


164  LONDON    GEXTS. 

the  picture  will  continue  to  be  true.  We  write  not  to 
deprecate  the  land  of  our  birth ;  it  is  one  dear  to  us  by 
every  remembrance  of  the  past  and  hope  for  the  future. 
Because  we  thus  cling  to  it  do  we  deplore  and  expose 
what  we  deem  to  be  wrong,  and  that  our  social  condition 
may  be  healthy,  that  our  civilization  may  be  complete 
that  our  faith  may  be  a  living  leavening  power,  do  we 
ask  the  emancipation  of  the  sons  and  daughters  of  trade 
— that  that  long-looked-for  hour  may  quickly  come. 


165 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

THE   LONDON    VOLUNTEERS. 

IN  spite  of  Lord  Palrnerston's  injudicious  attempt  to 
check  the  rifle  movement  in  its  infancy,  there  can  be  no 
doubt  now  but  that  it  is  a  complete  success.  The  appeal 
to  the  martial  spirit — more  or  less  strong  in  the  hearts 
of  all  Englishmen — has  been  most  cheerfully  responded 
to.  Something  of  the  kind  was  evidently  required  to 
excite  the  energies  and  to  occupy  the  leisure  hours  of 
our  numerous  youth.  We  are  always  in  danger  of 
becoming  too  peaceable  a  folk.  Our  avocations,  all  of 
a  mercantile  or  professional  character, — our  amusements, 
less  out-door,  and  more  sedentary,  than  ought  to  be  the 
case, — the  very  humane  spirit  which  pervades  all  English 
society, — our  enormous  wealth ;  all  tend  to  make  us 
peaceably  disposed.  None  can  be  alarmed  at  our  warlike 
demonstrations.  Ho  nation  in  Europe  need  fear  a  British 
invasion.  No  foreign  government  can  possibly  pretend  that 
the  British  government  harbours  designs  of  active  hostility 
against  any  European  power.  Indeed,  the  naturally  and 
necessarily  peaceful  intentions  of  this  country  are  can- 


166  THE    LONDON    VOLUNTEERS. 

didly  acknowledged  by  the  most  eminent  men  in  Prance 
itself.  Michel  Chevalier,  in  his  account  of  a  recent  visit 
to  this  country,  has  done  ample  justice  to  our  moderation, 
and  to  our  desire  to  be  at  peace  with  all  the  world. 

We  may,  then,  view  the  increase  of  our  volunteer 
riflemen  without  any  alarm — nay,  rather  with  a  con- 
siderable amount  of  pleasure.  People  connected  with 
fast  life,  tell  us  that  the  falling  off  of  the  attendance  of 
young  men  at  the  casinos  is  something  very  remarkable ; 
the  reason  of  this  is  attributed  to  the  fact  that  they  are 
engaged  and  interested  in  their  drill.  It  is  with  unmixed 
satisfaction,  that  we  see,  day  by  day,  the  long  columns 
of  the  Times  filled  with  the  names  of  the  towns  which 
have  just  joined  the  movement,  and  the  proceedings  of 
those  which  already  possess  a  corps  of  riflemen.  The 
Times  tells  us,  that  already  the  force  thus  raised  consists 
of  170,000,  of  whom  half  nearly  are  Londoners ;  but  the 
movement,  we  trust,  will  continue  to  be  developed  for 
some  time  to  come.  Every  young  man  should  join  it,  as 
it  gives  him  healthy  recreation,  soldier-like  habits,  and 
a  feeling  that  he  is  a  son  of  our  common  mother — fine 
Old  England,  the  land  of  the  brave  and  the  free.  We 
are  much  in  the  habit  of  doing  our  work  by  proxy. 
Shareholders,  in  companies,  leave  the  management  to  a 
few  directors,  and  learn,  too  late,  to  curse  their  folly. 
Institutions  of  the  most  excellent  character,  in  the  hands 
of  a  few  become  perverted,  and  are  often  real  stumbling- 
blocks  in  the  way  of  reform.  So  it  is  with  our  army  and 
navy.  We  pay  for  them  handsomely,  we  intrust  their 


THE    LONDON   VOLUNTEERS.  167 

management  to  a  few,  and  then  we  wake  up  to  find  that 
we  have  been  trusting  on  a  broken  reed ;  that  our  guns, 
and  muskets,  are  old-fashioned ;  that  routine  and 
favouritism  in  office  are  more  than  a  match  for  the 
cleverest  of  officers  and  the  bravest  of  men ;  and  that  we 
have  almost  all  our  work  to  begin  over  again.  Now, 
one  great  advantage  of  the  rifle  movement  is  that  it 
throws  us  back  upon  ourselves — that  it  teaches  us  all  to 
feel  that  we  have  a  personal  stake  in  the  defence  of  the 
country — that  it  recalls  the  martial  energy  which  we  are 
fast  in  danger  of  losing,  and  makes  all  panic-fear  for  the 
future  impossible.  Surely,  also,  the  moral  effect  of  all 
this  on  Europe  must  be  great.  The  nation  that  arms 
itself  is  always  respected.  It  is  the  French  army  that 
makes  the  name  of  the  French  Emperor  so  famous  in  all 
parts  of  the  world.  Again,  the  nation  that  is  always 
protected  is  safe  from  attack.  People  do  not  go  to  war 
with  strong  states,  but  weak  ones.  In  the  fable,  the 
wolf  quarrels  not  with  the  wolf,  but  the  lamb.  It  ought 
not  to  be  so,  we  freely  admit ;  but  we  must  take  the 
world  as  we  find  it,  and  act  accordingly.  And  the  morale 
of  all  history  is  that  there  is  no  such  safeguard  of  peace 
as  the  knowledge  that  a  nation  has  set  its  house  in  order, 
and  is  thoroughly  prepared  for  war. 

Look  back  at  the  olden  time,  when  we  triumphed  at 
Agincourt,  Cressy,  and  Poictiers — when  we  won  for 
England  her  foremost  place  among  the  nations  of  earth. 
A  writer  in  the  Cambridge  Chronicle  has  collected  all 
that  he  can  find  relative  to  "  The  Longbow  of  the  past, 


168  THE    LONDON   VOLUNTEERS. 

the  Rifle  of  the  future,"  and  done  good  service  by  its 
republication  under  the  title  already  given. 

There  is  a  muster-roll  of  the  army  of  Henry  V. 
preserved  among  Rymer's  imprinted  collection  in  the 
British  Museum.  The  Earl  of  Cambridge  appears  in  it 
with  a  personal  retinue  of  2  knights,  57  esquires,  and 
160  horse  archers.  The  Duke  of  Clarence  brought  in 
his  retinue  1  earl,  2  bannerets,  14  knights,  222  esquires, 
and  720  horse  archers.  The  roll  includes  2,536  men- 
at-arms,  4,128  horse  archers,  38  arblesters  (cross-bow- 
men),  120  miners,  25  master  gunners,  50  servitor  gun- 
ners, a  stuffer  of  bacinets,  12  armourers,  3  kings  of 
arms.  A  Mr.  Nicholas  Colnet,  a  physician,  also  brought 
3  archers,  20  surgeons,  an  immense  retinue  of  labourers, 
artisans,  fletchers,  bowyers,  wheelwrights,  chaplains,  and 
minstrels,  root-archers  were  not  enumerated,  but  the 
total  number  of  effective  soldiers  amounted  to  10,731. 
These  were  the  men  who  gained  the  field  at  Agincourt. 
Philip  de  Comines  acknowledged  that  English  archery 
excelled  that  of  every  other  nation,  and  Sir  John  For- 
tesque  states  "  that  the  might  of  the  Bealme  of  England 
standyth  upon  archers."  In  the  reign  of  Henry  II.  the 
English  conquests  in  Ireland  were  principally  owing,  it 
is  recorded,  to  the  use  of  the  long  bow.  The  victory 
gained  over  the  Scots,  by  Edward  I.,  in  1298,  at  the 
great  battle  of  Falkirk,  was  chiefly  won  by  the  power  of 
the  English  bowmen.  In  1333  Edward  III.,  with  small 
loss,  gained  a  signal  victory  at  Halidown  Hill,  near 
Berwick,  when  attacked  by  the  Scots  under  the  Earl  of 


THE    LONDON   VOLUNTEERS.  169 

Douglas.  Speed  gives,  from  Walsmgham,  the  following 
description  of  the  battle  : — "  The  chief  feat  was  wrought 
by  the  English  archers,  who  first  with  their  stiff,  close, 
and  cruel  storms  of  arrows  made  their  enemies'  footmen 
break ;  and  when  the  noble  Douglas  descended  to  the 
charge  with  his  choicest  bands,  himself  being  in  a  most 
rich  and  excellently  tempered  armour,  and  the  rest  sin- 
gularly well-appointed, — the  Lord  Percy's  archers  making 
a  retreat  did  withal  deliver  their  deadly  arrows  so  lively, 
so  courageously,  so  grievously,  that  they  ran  through 
the  men-at-arms,  bored  the  helmets,  beat  their  lances  to 
the  earth,  and  easily  shot  those  who  were  more  slightly 
armed  through  and  through/'  Gibbon  notes  the  sin- 
gular dread  with  which  the  English  archers  filled  their 
enemies  in  the  crusades,  and  states,  "  that  at  one  time 
Richard,  with  seventeen  knights  and  300  archers,  sus- 
tained the  charge  of  the  whole  Turkish  and  Saracen 
army."  In  the  reign  of  Richard  II.,  in  1377,  the  Isle 
of  Wight  was  invaded  by  the  French,  who  landed  in 
great  force  at  Pranche-Yille  (called  afterwards  New- 
town),  which  they  destroyed,  and  then  directed  their 
march  to  Carisbrooke  Castle,  for  the  purpose  of  taking 
that  stronghold.  The  news  of  the  invasion  soon  spread 
throughout  the  island,  and  no  time  was  lost  in  mustering 
the  forces  which  it  possessed.  These  forces  consisted 
chiefly  of  archers,  who  so  admirably  posted  themselves  in 
ambush,  that  they  rendered  a  good  account  of  the  ad- 
vanced division  of  the  French.  The  other  division  of 
the  enemy  had  commenced  an  attack  on  Carisbrooke 


170  THE    LONDON   VOLUNTEERS. 

Castle,  when  the  victorious  archers  advanced  to  its  relief, 
and  soon  cleared  the  island  of  the  intruders.  The  battle 
of  Shrewsbury,  in  1403,  was  one  of  the  most  desperate 
encounters  ever  seen  in  England.  The  archers  on  both 
sides  did  terrible  execution.  Henry  IV.  and  the  Prince 
of  Wales  on  one  side,  and  Earl  Douglas  with  Henry 
Hotspur,  son  of  the  Earl  of  Northumberland,  on  the 
other,  performed  prodigies  of  valour.  At  length,  Hot- 
spur being  slain  and  Douglas  taken,  Henry  remained 
master  of  the  field. 

The  bow  was  the  most  ancient  and  universal  of  all 
weapons.  Our  ancestors  in  this  island,  at  a  very  early 
period  of  their  liistory,  used  the  bow,  like  other  nations, 
for  two  purposes.  In  time  of  peace  it  was  an  im- 
plement for  hunting  and  pastime;  and  in  time  of  war  it' 
was  a  formidable  weapon  of  offence  and  defence.  It  was 
not  till  after  the  battle  of  Hastings  that  our  Anglo- 
Saxon  forefathers  learned  rightly  to  appreciate  the  merit 
of  the  bow  and  the  cloth-yard  shaft.  Though  a  general 
disarming  followed  that  event,  the  victor  allowed  the 
vanquished  Saxon  to  carry  the  bow.  Tke  lesson  taught 
by  the  superiority  of  the  Norman  archers  was  not  for- 
gotten. Prom  that  period  the  English  archers  began  to 
rise  in  repute,  and  in  course  of  time  proved  themselves, 
by  their  achievements  in  war,  both,  the  admiration  and 
terror  of  their  foes,  and  excelled  the  exploits  of  other 
nations.  The  great  achievements  of  the  English  bow- 
men, which  shed  lustre  upon  the  annals  of  the  nation, 
extended  over  a  period  of  more  than  five  centuries,  many 


THE   LONDON   VOLUNTEERS.  171 

years  after  the  invention  and  use  of  firearms.  All  the 
youth  and  manhood  of  the  yeomanry  of  England  were 
engaged  in  the  practice  of  the  long  bow.  England, 
therefore,  in  those  times  possessed  a  national  voluntary 
militia,  of  no  charge  to  the  government,  ready  for  the 
field  on  a  short  notice,  and  well  skilled  in  the  use  of 
weapons.  Hence  sprung  the  large  bodies  of  efficient 
troops  which  at  different  periods  of  English  history,  in 
an  incredibly  short  time,  were  found  ready  for  the  service 
of  their  country.  These  men  Avere  not  a  rude,  undis- 
ciplined rabble,  but  were  trained,  disciplined  men,  every 
one  sufficiently  master  of  his  weapon  to  riddle  a  steel 
corslet  at  five  or  six  score  paces ;  or,  in  a  body,  to  act 
with  terrific  effect  against  masses  of  cavalry ;  while  most 
of  them  could  bring  down  a  falcon  on  the  wing  by  a 
bird-bolt,  or,  with  a  broad  arrow,  transfix  the  wild  deer 
in  the  chase.  There  is  little  at  the  present  day  in 
England  to  afford  any  adequate  idea  of  the  high  import- 
ance, the  great  skill,  and  the  distinguished  renown  of 
the  English  archers.  Some  few  places  still  retain  names 
which  tell  us  where  the  bowmen  used  to  assemble  for 
practice, — as  Shooter's  Hill,  in  Kent ;  Newington  Butts, 
near  London  ;  and  St.  Augustine's  Butts,  near  Bristol. 
Many  of  the  noble  and  county  families  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland  have  the  symbols  of  archery  charged  on 
their  escutcheons ;  as,  for  instance,  the  Duke  of  Norfolk, 
on  his  bend,  between  six  crosslets,  bears  an  escutcheon 
charged  with  a  demi-lion  pierced  in  the  mouth  with  an 
arrow,  within  a  double  tressure  flory  and  counterflory. 


172  THE    LONDON    VOLUNTEERS. 

This  was  an  addition  to  the  coat  of  his  Grace's  ancestor, 
the  Earl  of  Surrey,  who  commanded  at  Hodden  Field,  in 
1513.  There  are  also  existing  families  which  have  de- 
rived their  surnames  from  the  names  of  the  different 
crafts  formerly  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  the  bow 
and  its  accompaniments  ;  as,  for  instance,  the  names  of 
Bowyer,  Fletcher,  Stringer,  Arrowmith,  &c.  If  we 
refer  to  our  language,  there  will  be  found  many  phrases 
and  proverbial  expressions  drawn  from  or  connected  with 
archery;  some  suggesting  forethought  and  caution,  as 
" Always  have  two  strings  to  your  bow;"  it  being  the 
custom  of  military  archers  to  take  additional  bowstrings 
with  them  into  the  field  of  battle ;  "  Get  the  shaft-hand  of 
your  adversaries;"  "Draw  not  thy  bow  before  thy  arrow 
be  fixed  ;"  "  Kill  two  birds  with  one  shaft:1'  To  make  an 
enemy's  machinations  recoil  upon  himself,  they  expressed 
by  saying,  "  To  out-shoot  a  man  in  his  own  bow."  In 
reference  to  a  vague,  foolish  guess,  they  used  to  say, 
"He  shoots  wide  of  his  mark;"  and  of  unprofitable, 
silly  conversation,  "  A  fool's  bolt  is  soon  shot."  The 
unready  and  the  unskilful  archer  did  not  escape  the 
censure  and  warning  of  his  fellows,  although  he  might 
be  a  great  man,  and  boast  that  he  had  "  A  famous  bow — 
but  it  was  up  at  the  castle"  Of  such  they  satirically  re- 
marked that  "  Many  talked  of  Robin  Hood,  who  never 
shot  in  his  bow"  Our  ancestors  also  expressed  liberality 
of  sentiment,  and  their  opinion  that  merit  belonged  ex- 
clusively to  no  particular  class  or  locality,  by  the  fol- 
lowing pithy  expressions,  "  Many  a  good  bow  besides  one 


THE    LONDON    VOLUNTEERS.  173 

in  Chester ;"   and  "An  archer  is  known  lij  his  aim,  and 
not  ly  his  arrows." 

And  what  was  the  result  of  all  this  practice  with  the 
bow  ? — why,  that  we  never  feared  invasion.  Those  were 
not  limes  when  old  ladies  were  frightened  out  of  their 
night's  sleep.  Every  Englishman  was  a  free  and  fearless 
soldier ;  the  foe  might  growl  at  a  distance,  but  he  never 
dared  to  touch  our  shores — to  plunder  our  cities — to 
massacre  our  smiling  babes — and  to  do  outrage  worse 
than  death  to  our  English  womanhood ;  and  so  it  will 
be  seen  now  that  the  bow  has  been  superseded  by  the 
rifle,  when  our  young  lads  of  public  spirit  respond  to 
Tennyson's  patriotic  appeal,  "  Form,  Riflemen,  form  ! " 


174 


CHAPTER  XVII. 
CRIMINAL   LONDON. 

A  brochure  of  fifty  pages,  full  of  figures  and  tables,  just 
issued,  contains  the  criminal  statistics  of  the  metropolis, 
as  shown  by  the  police  returns.  It  is  not  very  pleasant 
reading,  in  any  sense,  but  it  no  doubt  has  its  value. 
We  learn  from  it  that  last  year  the  police  took  into  cus- 
tody 64,281  persons,  of  whom  29,863  were  discharged 
by  the  magistrates,  31,565  summarily  disposed  of,  and 
2,853  committed  for  trial;  of  the  latter  number  2,312 
were  convicted,  the  rest  being  either  acquitted  or  not 
prosecuted,  or  in  their  cases  true  bills  were  not  found. 
About  twenty  years  ago,  in  1839,  the  number  taken  into 
custody  rather  exceeded  that  of  last  year,  being  65,965  ; 
although  since  that  period  135  parishes,  hamlets,  and 
liberties,  with,  in  1850,  a  population  of  267,267,  have 
been  added  to  the  metropolitan  district,  and  although 
the  entire  population  must  have  greatly  increased  in  the 
interval.  These  returns  exhibits  strange  variations  in 
the  activity  of  the  police;  while  last  year  the  appre- 
hensions were,  as  stated,  64,281,  in  1857  they  amounted 


CRIMINAL   LONDON.  175 

to  as  much  as  79,364.  The  difference  is  15,000,  and 
of  that  number  in  excess,  not  one-half  were  convicted, 
either  summarily  or  after  trial,  the  rest. forming  an  excess 
in  the  whole  of  those  discharged  by  the  magistrates.  It 
is  a  striking  fact  that  nearly  half  the  number  of  all 
whom  the  police  take  into  custody  are  discharged,  so 
that  the  discrimination  of  the  police  is  far  from  being 
on  a  par  with  its  activity. 

Criminal  London  spends  some  considerable  part  of 
its  time  at  Newgate,  Clerkenwell,  Wandsworth,  Hollow- 
way,  and  other  establishments  well-known  to  fame,  and 
descriptions  of  which  are  familiar  to  the  reader,  but  a 
favourite  resort,  also,  is  Portland  Goal,  which,  by  the 
kindness  of  Captain  Clay,  we  were  permitted,  recently, 
to  inspect.  Portland  Goal  is  situated  on  a  neck  of  land 
near  Weymouth. 

To  reach  it,  the  better  way  is  to  take  a  passage 
in  one  of  the  numerous  steamers  which  ply  between 
Weymouth  and  Portland.  In  half  an  hour  you  will 
find  yourself  at  the  bottom  of  the  chalk  hill  on 
which  the  prison  is  built.  If  you  are  sound  in  limb, 
and  not  deficient  in  wind,  in  another  half  hour  you 
will  find  yourself  at  the  principal  entrance  of  the 
goal.  But  to  get  at  the  Prison  is  no  easy  work. 
The  Captain  of  the  steamer  will  tell  you,  you  must  take 
a  trap  the  moment  you  get  on  shore,  but  Jehu  will  ask 
you  so  long  a  price  as  to  put  all  idea  of  riding  quite  out 
of  the  question.  The  people  on  the  island  will  give  you 
but  little  information,  and  that  of  rather  a  contradictory 


176  CRIMINAL   LONDON. 

character.  Undoubtedly  the  better  plan  is  to  trust  to 
your  own  sense  and  legs.  On  our  way  we  met  an 
officer  of  the  Koyal  Navy — a  captain,  we  imagine.  Be- 
fore us,  at  a  little  distance,  was  what  we  took  to  be  the 
prison,  but  we  were  not  sure  of  the  fact,  and  accordingly 
asked  the  gallant  officer.  We  trust  he  was  not  a  type 
of  the  service.  He  did  not  know  what  that  building 
was  before  him  :  he  did  not  know  whether  there  was  a 
prison  there ;  and  then  he  finished  by  asking  us  if  wre 
were  one  of  the  officials.  If  the  French  do  come,  let 
us  hope  Her  Majesty's  fleet  will  have  more  acute 
officers  than  our  gallant  acquaintance  !  We  arrived  at 
the  principal  entrance,  notwithstanding  the  non-success 
of  our  queries  with  the  brave  marine,  at  a  quarter  to 
one.  Before  we  enter,  let  us  look  around.  What  a 
place  for  a  man  to  get  braced  up  in !  What  a  jolly 
thing  it  would  be  for  many  a  London  Alderman  could 
he  come  here  for  a  few  months.  Just  below  is  the  pri- 
son, clean,  snug,  and  warm.  At  our  feet  is  the  stupen- 
dous Breakwater,  within  which  lie,  as  we  trust  they  may 
ever  lie,  idle  and  secure,  some  of  the  ships  comprising 
the  Channel  Fleet.  Here,  stealing  into  the  bay  like  a 
bird  with  white  wings,  is  a  convict  ship,  coming  to 
bear  away  to  the  Bermudas  some  of  the  convicts  now 
shut  up  within  those  stone  walls.  If  you  look  well  at 
her  through  the  glass  you  can  see  her  live  freight 
en  board,  for  she  only  calls  here  for  some  fifty  or  sixty, 
— who,  however,  have  no  wish  to  leave  Portland  for 
harder  work  and  a  less  healthy  climate.  Beyond  is 


CRIMINAL   LONDON.  177 

Weymouth,  and  its  comfortable  hotels — its  agreeable 
promenade — and  with,  in  summer  time,  its  pleasant 
bathing.  Right  across  St.  Albyn's  Head,  and  on  the 
other  side  the  Dorset  coast,  and  straight  across  some 
eighty  miles  of  the  salt  sea,  is  Cherbourg,  with  a  break- 
water far  more  formidable  than  that  above  which  we 
stand.  It  is  a  clear  bright  sky  above  us,  and  in  the 
light  of  the  sun  the  scene  is  beautiful  almost  as  one  of 
fairy  land. 

We  ring  the  bell — hand  in,  through  a  window, 
our  letter  of  introduction — are  ushered  into  a  wooden 
cage  in  which  the  janitor  sits — enter  our  name  in  a 
book,  and  sit  down.  The  officers,  consisting  of  about 
160  men,  exclusive  of  a  small  guard  of  soldiers,  are 
coming  in  from  dinner.  In  appearance  they  somewhat 
resemble  our  Coast-guard,  are  tall  fine  men,  with  very 
red  faces,  and  big  black  bushy  whiskers.  The  prin- 
cipal warden  came  to  receive  us  ;  he  has  been  here  ever 
since  the  place  has  been  opened,  and  we  could  not  have 
had  a  better  guide,  or  one  more  competent  to  explain 
to  us  the  nature  of  the  important  works  carried  on. 
And  now  we  have  passed  into  the  very  prison  itself,  and 
stand  surrounded  by  men  who  have  committed  almost 
every  species  of  crime.  There  are  some  fifteen  hundred 
of  them  here  from  all  parts  of  England;  stupid  pea- 
sants from  Suffolk  and  Norfolk,  and  clever  rascals  (these 
latter  are  very  troublesome)  from  London,  and  Bir- 
mingham, and  Liverpool,  and  other  busy  centres  of 
industry,  and  intelligence,  and  life.  Says  our  informant, 

N 


178  CRIMINAL   LONDON. 

We  have  a  good  many  captains  in  the  army  here,  and 
several  merchants,  nor  are  we  surprised  at  the  information. 
When  we  entered,  the  men  had  just  dined,  and  were 
collected  in  the  yard  previous  to  being  examined  and 
walked  off  in  gangs,  under  the  charge  of  their  respective 
officers,  to  work.  The  gangs  consisted  of  various  numbers, 
of  from  fifteen  to  thirty ;  each  officer  felt  each  man,  to 
see  that  nothing  was  hidden,  and  examined  his  number 
to  see  that  it  was  all  right,  and  as  each  gang  marches 
through  the  gate,  the  officer  calls  out  the  number  of  the 
gang,  and  the  number  of  men  it  contains,  to  the  chief 
officer,  who  enters  it  in  his  book.  As  soon  as  this 
operation  was  over,  the  gangs  inarched  out,  some  to 
quarry  stones  for  the  Breakwater  below;  and  others, 
by  far  the  larger  number,  to  construct  the  enormous 
barricades  and  fortifications  which  the  Government  has 
ordered  as  a  defence  for  that  part  of  the  world.  The 
prisoners  who  cannot  stand  this  hard  work  are  employed 
in  mending  clothes,  in  making  shoes,  in  baking,  and 
brewing,  in  the  school-room,  and  other  offices  necessary 
in  such  an  enormous  establishment.  In  this  latter 
employment  no  less  a  personage  than  Sir  John  Dean 
Paul  had  been  occupied  till  very  recently.  The  scene- 
was  a  busy  one;  ail  around  us  were  convicts — here 
quarrying,  there  employed  in  the  manufacture  of  tools,  or 
in  carpenters' s  or  masons' s  work — all  working  well,  and 
many  of  them  cheerful  in  spite  of  the  presence  of  an  offi- 
cial, and  little  apparently  heeding  the  sentry  standing  near 
•with  loaded  gun  ready  to  shoot,  if  need  be,  a  runaway. 


CRIMINAL   LONDON.  179 

We  have  heard  gentlemen  say  that  at  Bermuda  and  at 
Gibraltar,  the  convicts  will  not  work.  All  we  can  say  is, 
that  at  Portland  they  do,  and  so  effectually,  as  to  cost  the 
country  but  little  more  than  four  or  five  pounds  a  year. 
Our  out  door  inspection  over,  we  then  went  over  the 
sleeping  apartments,  and  the  [chapel,  and  the  kitchen, 
and  laundry,  and  bakery.  The  impression  left  on  us 
was  very  favourable.  The  food  is  of  the  plainest,  but 
most  satisfactory  character.  The  allowance  for  break- 
fast is  12  oz.  of  bread,  1  pint  of  tea  or  cocoa.  Dinner,  1 
pint  of  soup,  5i  oz.  of  meat,  1  Ib.  of  potatoes,  6  oz.  of 
bread  or  pudding.  Supper,  9  oz.  of  bread,  1  pint  of 
gruel  or  tea.  The  chapel  is  a  handsome  building, 
capable  of  containing  fifteen  hundred  people,  and  the 
sleeping  apartments  were  light  and  airy,  and  well  ven- 
tilated. Each  cell  opens  into  a  corridor,  there  being  a 
series  of  three  or  four  storeys  ;  each  sleeping  apartment 
can  contain  from  a  hundred  to  five  hundred  men ;  in 
each  cell  there  is  a  hammock,  and  all  that  is  requisite 
for  personal  cleanliness,  besides  a  book  or  two  which  the 
convict  is  allowed  to  have  from  the  library.  Of  course 
the  manner  of  life  is  somewhat  monotonous.  Before 
coming  to  Portland,  the  prisoners  have  passed  their 
allotted  time,  (generally  about  nine  months),  in  what  is 
termed  separate  confinement,  at  Pentonville,  Millbank, 
Preston,  Bedford,  Wakefield,  or  some  other  prison  adap- 
ted for  the  first  stage  of  penal  discipline.  Upon  their 
reception  they  are  made  to  undergo  medical  inspec- 
tion, a  change  of  clothes,  and  are  required  to  bathe; 


180  CRIMINAL    LONDON. 

they  are  then  informed  of  the  rules  and  regulations  of 
the  prison,  and  moved  to  school  for  examination  in  edu- 
cational attainments,  with  a  view  to  their  correct  clas- 
sification. Afterwards  they  receive  an  appropriate  ad- 
dress from  the  chaplain,  and  are  allowed  to  write  their 
first  letter  from  Portland  to  their  relations.  They  are 
then  put  to  work,  and  are  made  to  feel  that  their  future 
career  depends  in  some  measure  on  themselves.  Thus 
there  are  four  classes,  and  the  convict  in  the  best  class 
may  earn  as  much  as  two  shillings-a-week,  which  is  put 
to  his  credit,  and  paid  him  when  he  becomes  free,  partly 
by  a  post-office  order,  payable  to  him  when  he  reaches 
his  destination,  and  partly  afterwards.  The  dress  con- 
sists of  fustian,  over  which  a  blue  smock  frock  with 
white  stripes  is  thrown.  Convicts  who  are  dangerous, 
and  have  maltreated  their  keepers,  instead  of  a  frock 
have  a  coat  of  a  somewhat  loud  and  striking  character. 
Then,  again,  a  yellow  dress  denotes  that  the  convict  has 
attempted  to  escape ;  and  further,  a  blue  cloth  dress  de- 
notes that  the  wearer,  engaged  as  a  pointsman,  has  but 
little  more  time  to  stay,  and  has  a  little  more  freedom 
intrusted  to  him.  In  the  working  days  in  summer  the 
prison-bell  rouses  all  hands  at  a  quarter-past  five,  allow- 
ing an  hour  for  washing,  dressing,  and  breakfast.  Then 
comes  morning  service  in  the  chapel.  They  are  then 
marched  off  to  labour,  where  they  remain  till  eleven,  when 
they  return  to  dinner.  At  half-past  twelve  they  are 
again  paraded,  and  dismissed  to  labour  till  six.  Suppers 
are  distributed  to  each  cell  at  half-past  six,  and  at  seven 


CRIMINAL   LONDON.  181 

evening  service  is  held  in  the  chapel.  The  prisoners 
then  return  to  their  cells.  In  winter-time  they  are 
recalled  from  labour  at  half-past  four,  prayers  are  read  at 
five,  and  supper  is  served  at  six;  the  prisoners  then  re- 
turn to  their  cells.  At  eight  all  lights  must  be  put  out, 
and  silence  reigns  in  every  hall,  the  slippered  night- 
guards  alone  gliding  through  the  long  and  dimly -lighted 
galleries  like  so  many  spectres.  It  may  be  that  sor- 
row is  wakeful,  but  it  is  not  so  at  Portland.  If  the  men 
have  troubled  consciences  and  uneasy  hours,  it  is  when 
they  are  at  work,  and  not  during  the  period  allotted  to 
repose.  They  are  asleep  as  soon  as  ever  the  lights  are 
put  out,  and  till  the  bell  summons  them  to  labour  they 
sleep  the  sleep  of  the  just.  Nor  can  we  wonder  at  it. 
There  is  no  sleep  so  sweet  and  precious,  as  that  earned 
by  a  long  day's  work  in  the  open  air. 

Attendance  at  chapel  and  walking  exercise  in 
the  open  air,  are  the  two  great  features  of  the  Sun- 
day's employment;  and,  as  a  further  change,  we 
may  mention,  each  prisoner  is  allowed  half  a  day's 
schooling  per  week.  While  at  work,  of  course  they 
talk  together, — it  is  impossible  to  prevent  that, — and 
they  choose  their  companions,  and  have  their  friendships 
as  if  they  were  free ;  and  even,  as  in  the  case  of  Sir  John 
Dean  Paul,  maintain — or  endeavour  to  do  so — the  social 
distinctions  which  were  accorded  to  them  when  sup- 
posed to  be  respectable  members  of  respectable  society. 
Altogether  here,  as  at  many  a  worse  place  than  Portland, 
the  convicts  must  work  hard,  for  the  contractor  depends 


182  CRIMINAL   LONDON. 

on  them  for  the  supply  of  stone  which  is  sent  down  the 
tramway  to  the  Breakwater ;  but  many  of  the  men  at 
Portland  have  been  accustomed  to  hard  labour  all 
their  lives.  They  are  chiefly  young  and  able-bodied, 
and  here  they  are  well  cared  for  and  taught.  Surely 
here,  if  anywhere,  the  convict  may  repent  his  crimes,  and 
be  fitted  to  return  to  society  a  wiser  and  a  better  man ! 
We  cannot  exactly  say  what  are  the  effects  of  all  this  ; 
but  surely  the  convicts  must  be  better  from  this  separa- 
tion from  their  usual  haunts  and  associates.  Portland 
Prison  is  admirably  adapted  for  carrying  out  a  great 
experiment  in  the  treatment  and  improvement  of  the 
criminal  classes.  It  has  now  been  in  existence  twelve 
years,  and  the  experiment  hitherto  has  succeeded.  At 
any  rate,  if  it  is  a  blunder,  it  is  not  a  costly  one,  like 
some  establishments  nearer  town. 

It  is  now  nearly  ten  years  since  transportation  to  the 
colonies  ceased  to  be  a  punishment  for  criminal  offences. 
The  Tasmanian  and  Australian  authorities  refused  to 
receive  them ;  and  the  government  establishment  at 
Norfolk  Island  was  abandoned,  the  home  government 
resolving  to  make  an  effort  to  dispose  of  the  convict 
population  in  some  other  manner.  The  convict  establish- 
ment on  the  Island  of  Portland  was  the  first  scheme 
proposed  for  the  employment  and  reformation  of  offenders. 
The  principal  object  was  to  secure  a  place  of  confine- 
ment for  long-term  convicts ;  the  next,  to  systematically 
apply  the  labour  of  such  convicts  to  "  national  works  of 
importance/'  the  prosecution  of  which  at  once  was  pro- 


CRIMINAL   LONDON.  183 

Stable,  and  afforded  the  means  of  training  tlie  convicts 
to  habits  of  industry.  The  Penal  Servitude  Act  was 
passed  in  1850,  and  under  it  the  much-condemned  ticket 
of  leave  came  into  operation.  It  substituted  sentences 
of  penal  servitude  for  all  crimes  formerly  visited  by  sen- 
tences of  transportation  to  a  less  period  than  14  years. 
As  few  of  such  sentences,  comparatively,  reached  over 
that  period,  the  Act  practically  reduced  the  transporta- 
tion sentences  to  a  mere  tithe  of  what  they  were  before — 
the  average  during  the  years  from  1854  to  1857  not 
being  more  than  235  out  of  3200.  In  1857  the  trans- 
portation sentences  only  amounted  to  110,  while  the 
penal  servitude  sentences  were  2474.  In  that  year  an 
Act  was  passed  with  a  small  proportionate  remission  of 
sentence  as  a  reward  for  good  conduct.  The  advantages 
of  the  system  thus  established,  were  considered  to  be — 
1st,  Its  deterring  effects.  2nd,  Its  affording  encourage- 
ment to  the  convict.  3rd,  As  giving  the  means  of  deal- 
ing with  refractory  convicts  ;  and  4th,  As  affording 
means  of  employment  to  offenders  on  their  discharge. 

Portland  Prison,  as  the  chief  punitive  establishment 
under  this  new  system,  is,  of  course,  most  deserving 
notice*.  In  1857,  the  total  expenditure  on  this  prison 
was  £48,782.  The  total  value  of  the  labour  performed 
in  the  same  year  was  £41,855,  which,  divided  by  1488 
(the  average  number  of  prisoners),  gave  £28.  2s.  7d.  as 
the  rate  per  man.  We  doubt  if  the  labour  in  our  county 
prisons  has  ever  reached  the  half  of  this  value.  Large 
numbers  of  the  Portland  prisoners  have  obtained  em- 


184-  CRIMINAL   LONDON. 

ployinent  at  harbour  and  other  similar  works  since  their 
discharge,  and  generally  their  conduct  has  been  satisfac- 
tory. The  Discharged  Prisoners'  Aid  Society  regularly 
assists  the  well-behaved  convicts  in  finding  employment 
on  their  release  from  confinement,  and  that  society's 
operations  have  been  remarkably  successful.  Penton- 
ville  prison  has  ordinarily  from  five  to  six  hundred  pri- 
soners ;  while  in  Milbank  the  daily  average  number,  in 
1857,  was  about  1100.  Parkhurst  prison  is  kept  for 
boy  convicts,  of  whom  the  average  daily  number  in  1857, 
was  431  ;  and  Brixton,  for  females,  of  whom  784  in  all 
were  received  in  that  year.  The  Fulham  Refuge  is  an- 
other female  institution,  in  which  convicts  are  received 
previous  to  being  discharged  on  license,  and  in  which 
they  are  taught  a  knowledge  of  household  work,  such  as 
cooking,  washing,  £c.,  calculated  to  improve  their  chances 
of  getting  employment.  Portsmouth,  Chatham,  Lewes, 
and  Dartmoor  are  also  used  as  convict  establishments  ; 
the  latter,  however,  is  being  gradually  given  up,  as  utterly 
unfitted  for  such  a  purpose,  its  temperature  in  winter 
somewhat  approaching  to  that  of  Nova  Zembla.  It  is 
difficult  to  say  what  are  the  numbers  requiring  to  be  dis- 
posed of  in  these  convict  prisons  in  the  average  of  'years, 
but  they  probably  range  about  7,000  males  and  1,200 
females.  If  the  decrease  of  crime  in  1858  continue  in 
subsequent  years,  our  home  prisons  will  amply  suffice  for 
the  reception  of  our  convict  population. 


185 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 
CONCERNING     CABS. 

ONE  of  the  most  blessed  institutions  of  London  is  the 
cab.  I  prefer  it  much  to  the  'bus — to  equestrian  exer- 
cise— and  if  I  had,  which  I  have  not,  a  carriage  of  my 
own,  I  dare  say  I  should  prefer  it  even  to  that.  If  the- 
horse  falls  down,  it  is  not  yours  that  breaks  its  knees ;  if 
the  shafts  suddenly  snap  asunder,  they  are  not  yours 
that  are  damaged.  And  you  need  not  be  imposed  on, 
unless  you  are  flat  enough  to  ask  cabby  his  fare,  and 
then  it  serves  you  right.  The  number  of  cabs  now 
licensed  in  London  is  4,500  ;  each  common  cab  and  the 
two  horses  with  the  appointments  requisite  to  work  it 
are  estimated  to  cost  not  more  than  £60,  so  that  the 
capital  engaged  is,  in  round  numbers,  upwards  of 
£270,000,  provided  by  upwards  of  1,800  small  owners. 
The  waste  of  the  capital  committed  by  this  competition 
within  the  field  of  supply  is  Visible  to  the  eye,  at  all 
times  and  all  weathers,  in  full  stands,  or  long  files  wait- 
ing hour  after  hour,  and  in  the  numbers  crawling  about 
the  streets  looking  out  for  fares.  The  cost  of  the  keep 


186  CONCERNING   CABS. 

of  each  horse  is  estimated  at  16s.  4d.  per  week — the  de- 
preciation of  horse  stock  is  put  down  at  2s.  6d.  per  week 
each,  and  of  the  vehicle  at  8s.  per  week.  The  market 
value  of  the  labour  of  such  a  man  as  the  driver  of  a  cab 
may  be  set  down  in  London  at  4s.  per  diern.  The  stable 
rent  is  at  least  10s.  per  week,  per  cab  and  horses,  so  that 
the  capital  invested  for  man,  horse,  and  vehicle,  may  be 
set  down  at  more  than  one  shilling  per  hour  lost  during 
every  hour  of  the  twelve  that  cabs  are  kept  unemployed. 
On  every  cab-stand,  where  in  foul  weather  as  well  as  fair 
a  dozen  cabs  are  seen  constantly  unemployed,  the  ad- 
ministrative economist  may  see  capital  evaporating  in 
worse  than  waste  at  a  rate  of  12s.  per  hour,  £7.  4s.  per 
diem,  or  at  a  rate  of  between  two  and  three  thousand 
pounds  per  annum,  to  be  charged  to  some  one,  i.e.  the 
public.  If  all  were  employed,  as  the  usual  rate  of 
driving  is  six  miles  per  hour,  they  must  be  each  employed 
at  least  four  hours  per  diem  to  pay  for  their  keep.  If, 
however,  the  cabs  were  constantly  employed  daily,  at  least 
three  horses  must  be  employed,  which  would  augment 
the  charge,  by  that  of  an  additional  horse,  at  the  rate  of 
4d.  per  hour.  A  large  proportion  of  the  cabs  are  em- 
ployed during  the  whole  24  hours ;  but  there  are  then 
two  men,  a  night  man  and  a  day  man,  and  three  horses. 
It  is  probably  greatly  below  the  fact  to  state  that  at 
least  one-third  of  the  cabs  are,  the  week  through,  unem- 
ployed— that  is  to  say,  one-third  of  the  capital  invested 
is  wasted,  a  service  for  two  capitals  being  competed  for 
by  three,  to  the  inevitable  destruction  of  one.  As  in 


CONCERNING    CABS.  187 

other  cases  of  competition  within  the  field,  efforts  are 
made  by  violent  manifestations  of  discontent  at  the  legal 
fare,  by  mendacity,  and  by  various  modes  of  extortion, 
to  charge  upon  the  public  the  expense  of  the  wasted 
capital.  Sometimes  it  is  in  the  form  of  a  piteous  appeal 
that  the  driver  or  the  competitor  has  been  out  all  day  and 
has  not  before  had  "  one  single  blessed  fare."  And  yet 
the  legal  charge  for  the  frequently  wretched  service  of 
the  man,  horse,  and  vehicle  is,  when  taken  by  the  hour, 
nearly  double,  and  by  the  mile,  nearly  treble — when 
only  two  horses  per  diem  are  used — its  actual  prime  cost, 
which  is,  when  driving  at  little  more  than  six  miles  an 
hour,  2d.  or  3d.  per  mile,  and  when  waiting,  Is.  4d.  per 
hour.  But  there  is  now  a  cry  from  the  cab  proprietors 
that  this  charge  of  double  the  prime  cost  does  not  pay, 
as  it  probably  does  not  under  such  a  ruinous  system,  and 
an  appeal  is  proposed  to  parliament  for  an  augmentation 
of  the  fares,  but  such  augmentations,  under  this  prin- 
ciple of  competition  within  the  field,  would  only  aggra- 
vate the  evil,  for  it  would  -lead  to  an  increased  number 
of  competitors,  and  instead  of  there  being  a  competition 
of  three  to  do  the  work  of  two,  there  would  be  a  com- 
petition of  two  or  more  to  do  the  work  of  one — that  is,  a 
greater  waste  of  capital  to  be  paid  for  by  some  one. 
Since  the  reduction  of  the  fares  in  1852,  the  number  of 
cabs  in  the  metropolis,  instead  of  being  reduced,  has 
been  increased  from  3297  to  4507  in  1857. 

The  criminal  returns  afford  melancholy  indications 
of  their  moral  condition  to  those  conversant  with  penal 


188  CONCERNING   CABS. 

statistics.  Thus,  in  the  police  returns  we  find,  under 
the  head  of  "Coach  and  cabmen" — but  it  is  stated  by 
the  police  to  be  chiefly  of  cabmen — a  very  heavy  list 
of  offences.  In  the  year  1854  it  was  682 ;  in  the  year 
before  that,  777.  The  recurring  crimes  are  thus  de- 
noted : 

Apprehensions  for 

Offences  against  the  Hackney  1853.  1854. 

Carriage  Act 369  ...  335 

Simple  larcenies           29  ...  36 

Other  larcenies 10  ...  12 

Common  assaults          54  ...  42 

„               on  the  police          ...  24  ...  11 

Cruelty  to  animals        57  ...  27 

Disorderly  characters 15  ...  21 

Drunk  and  disorderly  characters        ...  66  ...  02 

Drunkenness     82  ...  73 

Furious  driving            ...         24  ...  18 

In  respect  to  this  service  of  cabs,  says  a  writer — from 
whom  I  have  taken  these  figures,  I  regret  I  cannot  find 

out  his  name,  that  I  might  quote  it "  the  analysed 

charges  and  statistics  show  that  by  a  properly -conducted 
competition  by  adequate  capital  for  the  whole  field — for 
which,  in  my  view,  the  chief  police  or  local  adminis- 
trative authorities  ought,  as  servants  of  the  public,  to 
be  made  responsible — service  equal  to  the  present  might 
be  obtained  at  3d.  or  4d.  per  mile  ;  or  at  the  present 
legal  fare  of  6d.  per  mile,  a  service  approaching  in  con- 
dition to  that  of  private  carriages,  might  be  insured  out 
of  the  waste  which  now  occurs." 


CONCERNING    CABS.  189 

A  pleasant  way  of  getting  along  is  that  of  getting  in 
a  Hansom,,  and  bidding  the  driver  drive  on.  A  great 
improvement,  undoubtedly,  on  the  old  Hackney  coach, 
or  on  that  first  species  of  cab — consisting  of  a  gig  with. 
a  very  dangerous  hood — on  one  side  of  which  sat  the 
driver,  while  on  the  other  was  suspended  yourself.  Now 
as  you  dash  merrily  along,  with  a  civil  driver,  a  luxurious 
equipage,  and  not  a  bad  sort  of  horse,  little  do  you  think 
that  you  may  be  driving  far  further  than  you  intended, 
to  a  dangerous  illness  and  an  early  grave. 

A  terrible  danger  threatens  all  who  live  in  London,  or 
who  visit  it,  by  means  of  a  custom — which  ought  not  to 
be  tolerated  for  an  instant — of  carrying  sick  persons  in 
cabs  to  hospitals.  No  doubt  the  increase  of  smallpox  in 
the  metropolis  may  be  referred  to  this  source.  Put  a 
case  of  smallpox  into  a  comfortable  cab  for  an  hour,  then 
send  the  vehicle  into  the  streets ;  first  a  merchant  sits  in 
it  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  then  a  traveller  from  the  rail- 
way gets  his  chance  of  catching  the  disease,  and  so  on 
for  the  next  week  or  two.  When  it  takes,  the  victims 
have  had  no  warning  of  their  impending  danger,  and 
wonder  where  they  got  it.  They  in  their  turn  become 
new  centres  of  disease,  and  for  the  next  few  weeks  they 
infect  the  air  they  breathe,  the  houses  they  inhabit,  the 
clothing  sent  to  the  laundress,  and  everybody  and  every- 
thing which  comes  within  their  influence,  and  it  is  im- 
possible to  say  where  the  infection  ceases.  The  follow- 
ing arrangements  would  easily,  cheaply,  and  effectually 
do  away  with  the  evil : — 1.  Make  it  penal  to  let  or  to 


190  CONCERNING    CABS. 

hire  a  public  vehicle  for  the  conveyance  of  any  person 
affected  with  contagious  disease.  2.  Every  institution 
for  the  reception  of  contagious  disease  should  undertake 
to  fetch  the  patient  on  receipt  of  a  medical  certificate 
as  to  the  nature  of  the  case. 

Do  not  be  too  confidential  with  cabby,  nor  ask  him 
what  he  charges,  nor  hold  out  a  handful  of  silver  to  him 
and  ask  him  to  pay  himself,  nor  give  him  a  sovereign  in 
mistake  for  a  shilling,  and  delude  yourself  with  the  idea 
that  he  will  return  it.  Don't  tell  him  you  are  in  a  hurry 
to  catch  the  train.  I  once  offered  the  driver  of  a  Hansom 
a  shilling  for  a  ride  from  the  Post  Office  to  the  Angel, 
Islington ;  he  was  so  disgusted  that  he  plainly  informed 
me  that  if  he'd  a  known  I  was  only  going  to  give  him  a 
shilling,  he'd  be  blessed  if  he  would  not  have  lost  the 
mail  for  me.  The  repeal  of  the  newspaper  stamp  has 
done  wonders  for  cabby.  He  now  takes  in  his  morning 
paper  the  same  as  any  other  gentleman.  To  ride  in  a 
cab  is  the  extent  of  some  people's  idea  of  happiness.  I 
heard  of  a  clerk  who  had  absconded  with  some  money 
belonging  to  an  employer,  he  had  spent  it  all  in  charter- 
ing a  cab,  and  in  riding  about  in  it  all  day.  M.P/s  are 
much  in  the  habit  of  using  cabs.  On  one  occasion  an 
M.P.  who  had  been  at  a  party,  hurrying  down  to  a  di- 
vision, was  changing  his  evening  costume  for  one  more 
appropriate  to  business.  Unfortunately,  in  the  most  in- 
teresting part  of  the  transaction,  the  cab  was  upset  and 
the  M.P.  was  exhibited  in  a  state  which  would  have  made 
Lord  Elcho  very  angry. 


CONCERNING    CABS.  191 

Cab  drivers  I  look  upon  as  misanthropic  individuals. 
I  fancy  many  of  them  were  railway  directors  in  the  me- 
morable year  of  speculation,  and  have  known  better  days. 
The  driver  of  a  buss  is  a  prince  of  good  fellows  com- 
pared with  a  cabman.      The  former  has  no  pecuniary 
anxieties  to  weigh  him  down,  he  is  full  of  fun  in  a  quiet 
way,  and  in  case  of  a  quarrel  he  has  his  conductor  to 
take  his  side — he  has  his  regular  (employment  and  his 
regular  pay;  the  cabby  is  alone,  and  has  to  do  battle 
with  all  the  world,  and  he  has  often  horses  to  drive  and 
people  to  deal  with  that  would  tire  the  patience  of  a  Job. 
He  is  constantly  being  aggravated — there  is  no  doubt 
about  that ;  the  magistrates  aggravate  him — the  police 
aggravate  him — his  fares  aggravate  him — his  'oss  aggra- 
vates him — the  crowded  state  of  the  street,  and  the  im- 
possibility of  getting  along  aggravates  him — the  weather 
aggravates  him — if  it  is  hot  he  feels  it,  and  has  a  terrible 
tendency  to  get  dry — and  if  it  is  cold  and  wet  not  even 
his  damp  wrappers  and  overcoats  can  keep  out.     I  sus- 
pect, chilblains ;  and  1  know  he  has  corns,  and  he  will  use 
bad  language  in  a  truly  distressing  manner.    Then  his 
hours  of  work  are  such  as  to  ruffle  a  naturally  serene 
temper,  and  when  he  finds  it  hard  work  to  make  both 
ends  meet,  and  sees  how  gaily  young  fellows  spend  their 
money — how  he  drives  them  from  one  public  to  another, 
and  from  one  place  of  amusement  to  another — and  in 
what   questionable  society, — one  can  scarce  wonder  if 
now  and  then  cabby  is  a  little  sour,  and  if  his  language 
be  as  rough  as  his  thoughts.     Strange  tales  can  he  tell. 


192  CONCERNING    CABS. 

A  friend  of  the  svriter's  once  hired  a  chaise  to  take  him 
across  the  country ;  their  way  led  them  through  a  turn- 
pike-gate, and,  to  my  friend's  horror,  the  driver  never 
once  pulled  up  to  allow  him  to  pay  the  toll.  My  friend 
expostulated ;  as  the  toll  had  to  be  paid,  he  thought  the 
better  plan  was  to  pay  it  at  once.  "  Oh,  it's  all  right," 
said  Jehu,  smiling, "  they  know  me  well  enough — I  am 
the  man  wot  drives  the  prisoners,  and  prisoners  never 
pay."  Our  London  cabby  is  often  similarly  employed, 
and,  as  he  rushes  by,  we  may  well  speculate  as  to  the 
nature  and  mission  of  his  fare.  Cabby  so  often  drives 
rogues  that  we  cannot  wonder  if  in  time  he  becomes  a 
bit  of  a  rogue  himself. 


193 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

FREE  DRINKING  FOUNTAINS. 

TILL  lately  the  London  poor  had  no  means  of  getting 
water  but  the  pump  or  the  public  -house.  Of  the  latter  \ve 
can  have  but  a  poor  opinion,  nor  all  the  former  much  better. 
It  appears  that  "the  London  pumps  can  never  be  otherwise 
than  dangerous  sources  of  supply ;  the  porous  soil  from 
which  they  suck  being  that  into  which  our  cesspools  and 
leaky  drains  discharge  a  great  part  of  their  fluid — some- 
times even  a  great  part  of  their  solid  contents,  and  in 
which,  till  very  recently,  all  our  interments  have  taken, 
place.  It  is  a  soil  which  consequently  abounds  with 
putrid  and  putrefiable  matter.  The  water  derived  from, 
it  invariably  contains  products  of  organic  decomposition, 
more  or  less  oxidised ;  and  it  is  a  mere  chance,  beyond 
the  power  of  water-drinkers  to  measure  or  control, 
whether  that  oxidation  shall  at  all  times  be  so  incomplete  as 
to  have  left  the  water  still  capable  of  a  very  dangerous? 
kind  of  fermentation."  We  are  further  told  that,  "the 
shallow  well  water  receives  the  drainage  of  Highgate 
Cemetery,  of  numerous  burial  grounds,  and  of  innumer- 

o 


194  FREE   DRINKING   FOUNTAINS. 

able  cesspools  which  percolate  the  soil  on  the  London 
side  of  the  Cemetery,  and  flow  towards  the  Metropolis. 

•  •  •   That  the  pump-water  also  becomes  contaminated 
with  the  residual  liquors  of  manufacturing  processes. 

•  •  •   That  a  man  who  habitually  makes  use  of  London 
pump-water,  lives  in  perpetual  danger  of  disease." 

But  one  of  the  greatest  and  most  unexpected  sources 
of  danger  is,  that  the  sense  of  taste  or  smell  fails  to 
warn  us  of  the  danger  of  using  such  water,  since 
clearness,  coolness,  and  tastelessness,  may  exist,  without 
being  evidences  of  wholesomeness.  We  are  also  told 
that  "  the  carbonic  acid  of  the  decomposed  matter  makes 
them  sparkling,  and  the  nitrates  they  contain  give  them 
a  pleasant  coolness  to  the  taste,  so  that  nothing  could  be 
better  adapted  to  lure  their  victims  to  destruction  than 
the  external  qualities  of  these  waters — hence  the  worst 
of  them  are  most  popular  for  drinking  purposes." 

The  nitrates  with  which  these  waters  are  charged 
generally  proceed  from  the  decomposition  of  animal 
matter,  such  as  the  corpses  interred  in  London  church- 
yards ;  hence  the  popularity  of  some  pumps  near  church- 
yards ;  and  to  such  an  extent  are  some  of  these  waters 
charged  with  this  ingredient,  that  J.  B.  C.  Aldis,  M.D., 
declares  the  water  of  a  surface-well  (though  cool  and 
sparkling  to  the  taste)  twice  exploded  during  the  process 
of  incineration  when  he  was  analysing  it ! 

Under  these  peculiar  circumstances  it  does  seem 
strange  that  in  London  the  weary,  the  thirsty,  and 
the  poor  have  thus  practically  been  driven  to  the  public- 


FREE    DRINKING   FOUNTAINS.  195 

house,  and  that  they  should  have  been  left  without 
an  alternative.  A  man  toiling  all  day,  bearing,  it  may 
be,  heavy  burdens  in  the  summer  sun,  miles  it  may 
be  from  his  home,  parched  with  thirst,  practically  to 
quench  that  thirst  has  been  compelled  to  resort  to  the 
beer-shop  or  the  gin-palace.  And  what  has  been  the 
consequence,  that  the  man  has  been  led  to  drink  more 
than  was  good  for  him — that  he  has  got  into  bad  com- 
pany— that  he  has  wasted  his  time  and  his  money, 
injured  his  health,  and  possibly  been  led  into  the  com- 
mission of  vice  and  crime.  Every  day  the  evil  has  been 
demonstrated  in  the  most  striking,  in  the  most  alarming, 
and  in  the  most  abundant  manner.  A  benevolent 
gentleman  at  Liverpool  was  the  first  to  see  the  evil,  and 
to  devise  a  remedy.  He  erected  fountains,  elegant  and 
attractive  in  character,  furnished  with  pure  water, 
and  in  one  day  of  about  thirteen  hours  twenty-four 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  two  persons  drank  at 
the  thirteen  fountains  in  that  town.  Of  that  twenty- 
four  thousand  seven  hundred  and  two  persons,  many 
would  otherwise  have  resorted  to  public-houses  or  gin- 
palaces  to  quench  their  thirst.  In  smaller  places, 
where  results  are  easier  to  ascertain,  it  has  been  found 
that  in  reality  the  fountains  do  keep  people  from  fre- 
quenting beer-shops,  and,  therefore,  do  keep  them  sober. 
A  gentleman  who  largely  employs  workmen  in  ironworks 
in  the  town  of  "Wednesbury,  having  recently  erected  foun- 
tains for  his  workpeople,  says  that  his  manager  has  since 
observed  an  improvement  in  their  habits  and  regularity 

o2 


196  FREE   DRINKING   FOUNTAINS. 

of  attendance,  attributable  to  their  discarded  use  of  beer, 
in  consequence  of  the  facility  of  obtaining  pure  water 
which  the  fountains  afford.  The  publicans  in  London 
understand  this,  as  it  appears  from  the  report  of  the 
committee  of  the  Free  Drinking  Association,  held  at 
Willis's  Rooms  last  week,  when  the  drinking  cups  have 
been  missing  they  have  invariably  been  found  at  some 
neighbouring  public-house.  The  movement,  as  we  have 
intimated,  commenced  at  Liverpool;  it  was  not  long 
before  it  reached  London.  According  to  Mr.  Wakefield, 
the  honorary  secretary  of  the  Association,  there  was  a 
greater  need  for  this  movement  in  London  than  else- 
where, owing  to  the  fact  that  the  greater  radiation  of 
heat  from  a  larger  surface  of  buildings,  less  shade,  more 
smoke  and  dust,  and  longer  street  distances,  combines  to 
make  London  a  more  thirst-exciting  place  than  any 
provincial  town.  Mr.  Samuel  Gurney,  M.P.,  was  the 
first,  who,  in  a  letter  published  in  some  of  the  Loudon 
papers,  called  attention  to  the  grievous  privation  which 
the  want  of  these  fountains  inflicted  on  the  London 
poor,  and  subsequently  by  his  great  personal  influence 
and  liberal  pecuniary  contributions,  and  unwearied 
exertions  founded  the  Association ;  the  Earl  of  Shaftes- 
bury,  the  Earl  of  Carlisle,  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
and  other  distinguished  noblemen  and  gentlemen  rallied 
around  him.  Loudon  parishes  and  vestries  have  most 
of  them  come  forward  and  contributed,  and  already 
nearly  a  hundred  drinking  fountains  have  been  erected 
by  this  Association.  It  is  inferred  from  the  Liverpool 


FREE   DRINKING    FOUNTAINS.  197 

statistics  that  at  least  400  fountains  might  be  advan- 
tageously erected  in  London ;  these  could  not  be 
constructed  and  kept  in  repair  at  a  less  cost  than 
£20,000.  To  gain  this  sum  the  Association  appeals  to 
the  public.  Last  year  the  total  receipts  of  the  Associa- 
tion amounted  to  £2,609;  much  more  is  required;  a 
very  good  sign,  indicative  of  the  appreciation  on  the 
part  of  Londoners  of  the  boon  offered  them,  is  found 
in  the  fact  that  the  poor  themselves  are  contributing 
voluntarily  and  in  an  unostentatious  manner  to  defray 
the  expenses  of  erection.  The  plan  of  attaching  money- 
boxes to  the  fountains  for  the  donations  of  friends  has 
been  adopted,  and  the  first  money-box  has  been  placed 
at  the  first  erected  fountain  on  Snow  Hill.  So  far  as 
the  experience  of  four  weeks  justifies  an  opinion,  it  is 
very  encouraging,  and  a  sum  of  Sd.  a  day  has  been 
deposited  in  small  coins,  varying  from  farthings  to  two- 
shilling  pieces.  The  experiment  is  to  be  extended  to 
five  other  fountains,  when,  if  successful,  it  is  proposed 
to  supply  every  fountain  with  a  money-box,  when  the 
erection  will  be  more  than  self-supporting.  "  Of  all 
the  efforts  I  have  been  called  to  make,"  said  the  Earl  of 
Shaftesbury,  "  there  is  none  that  so  strongly  commends 
itself  to  my  feelings  and  my  judgment  as  the  Free 
Drinking  Fountain,  movement/'  The  Earl  of  Carlisle 
says,  "  Erect  drinking  fountains,  and  habits  of  intem- 
perance will  soon  show  a  diminution,,  and  with  a  dimi- 
nution of  intemperance  will  be  stopped  the  most  prolific 
of  all  the  sources  of  crime  and  misery.  Most  people  will 


198  THEE    DRINKING   FOUNTAINS. 

say  the  same,  and  we  look  upon  these  fountains — elegant 
in  character,  supplied  with  pure  water — as  a  grateful  ac- 
knowledgment by  the  richer  classes  of  the  interest  and 
sympathy  they  feel  for  those  in  less  happy  circum- 
stances. 

As  evidence  of  the  grateful  interest  elicited  by  this 
movement  in  the  humblest  classes,  let  the  reader  take 
the  following  letters.  The  first  was  addressed,  "for 
Mr.  Samuel  Gurney  Esquire  who  bilt  the  fountains 
Newgate  Street," 

to  Mr.  Gurney  esquire  July  9 

Kind  Sir 

i  take  liberty  to  giv  you  my  best  thanks 
fore  the  butiful  fountaine  what  you  wos  so  kind  to  giv 
to  us  poor  men  for  Newgate  Street  and  i  would  plese 
ask  you  sir  to  be  so  kind  and  giv  us  2  more  cups  extra 
fore  wen  in  Newgate  street  i  see  the  squeegiug  and 
shovin  for  water  for  only  the  2  cups  of  woman  and  little 
boys  is  not  enuff  this  verry  hot  days  and  God  bless  you ' 
Sir  fore  all  your  goodness  what  you  do 

from  a  poor  man  in  London. 

Monday  June  the  20th 
Gentlemen  of  the  Committee 

I  see  by  the  paper  of  yesterday  the 
working  Men  had  a  large  Meeting  on  the  Fountain 
question.  I  think  under  your  care  and  good  Manage- 
ment the  Working  Women  could  also  form  and  do 


FREE    DRINKING    FOUNTAINS.  199 

much  good.  Also  the  Ladies  could  associate  with  the 
working  Classes  as  their  Subscriptions  could  be  distinct 
from  ours ;  as  of  course  our  means  are  very  limited ; 
but  surely  we  could  most  of  us  become  Subscribers  at 
twopence  per  week  in  so  noble  a  cause  that  bids  fair  to 
drive  the  curse  of  Public  Houses  from  our  land — King's 
Cross  wants  one  much,  and  there  is  room  in  the  open 
Square  also  at  the  Portland  Road  at  the  end  of  Euston 
Koad.  They  ought  to  be  round  or  Square  with  4  or  6 
places  to  Drink  from,  with  something  of  interest  to  mark 
to  whose  honour  they  were  raised.  One  Subject  could 
be  Prince  Edward  suppressing  the  wine  houses  in  Gibral- 
tar, 1792.  I  think  nothing  could  be  better  for  the 
purpose  as  we  all  feel  something  must  be  done  to  stop 
this  crying  evil  that  is  sending  thousands  to  Death  and 
Madness — the  other  subject  could  be  Alderman  Wood 
who  rose  from  a  poor  Charity  School  Boy  of  Tiverton 
Devonshire  to  plead  the  Duke  of  Kent's  return  to 
England  that  his  child,  our  present  good  queen,  should 
be  born  on  British  ground ;  so  we  as  a  people  have  to 
thank  the  late  Sir  Matthew  Wood  for  that.  I  think 
the  wives  and  daughters  of  freemasons  will  give  freely  in 
respect  to  the  late  Duke  of  Kent  who  spent  I  may  say 
thousands  to  raise  the  standard  of  that  noble  order. 
•  Forgive  these  few  remarks  of  A  Soldier 
and  a  Mason's  Daughter  who  has  her  country's  interest 
at  heart. 

J.  DUNN  X  103  Euston  Road  Euston  Sq. 
Gentlemen  forgive  the  intrusion  on  your  time  also  my 


200  IEEE   CHINKING   FOUNTAINS. 

bad  grammar  but  remember  I  hear  and  see  every  Day 
the  Curse  of  Drink. 

As  evidence  of  the  filthy  nature  of  London  water 
and  of  the  need  of  fountains,  let  the  reader  take  the 
following  letter  from  Dr.  Letheby,  the  City  Medical 
Officer,  addressed  to  the  Honorary  Secretary  of  the 
Drinking  Fountain  Association ;  and  let  the  reader  bear 
in  mind  that  Dr.  Letheby's  evidence  is  confirmed  by 
that  of  upwards  of  fifty  other  medical  gentlemen.  Dr. 
Letheby  says, — 

"From  what  I  know  of  the  habits  of  the  poor 
within  this  city,  I  am  led  to  believe  that  the  erection 
of  drinking  fountains  Avould  be  of  especial  service  to 
them;  for  although  the  average  supply  of  water  to  the 
metropolis  is  abundant,  yet  the  distribution  of  it  is  so 
unequal  that  the  poorer  classes  do  not  obtain  their 
proper  proportion ;  in  fact,  this  has  become  so  serious 
a  matter  in  most  of  the  courts  and  alleys  of  this  city, 
that  I  have  great  difficulty  in  dealing  with  it.  You 
are,  no  doubt,  aware  that  the  Avater  companies  have 
been  obliged  to  shorten  the  time  of  supply  ever  since 
they  have  been  compelled  by  the  Act  of  Parliament  to 
furnish  filtered  water  to  the  public ;  and,  as  the  pool- 
have  not  the  means  of  altering  the  present  condition  of 
the  service,  and  adapting  it  to  the  new  arrangement, 
their  receptacles  are  never  filled  during  the  short  time 
that  the  water  is  on.  Every  contrivance  is,  therefore,. 


FREE   DRINKING    FOUNTAINS.  201 

used  to  secure  as  mucli  water  as  possible  while  it  is 
flowing ;  but,  partly  from  the  filthy  state  of  the  cisterns, 
and  partly  from  the  foetid  emanations  to  which  the  water 
is  exposed  in  the  over-crowded  rooms  in  which  it  is  kept, 
it  is  rarely,  if  ever,  drinkable.  The  poor,  then,  would  be 
too  glad  to  avail  themselves  of  the  opportunities  afforded 
by  the  public  fountains,  and  would,  I  am  quite  sure, 
hail  them  as  boons  of  the  greatest  value;  and  when 
it  comes  to  be  known  that  the  water  which  floAvs  from 
the  fountains  is  as  pure  as  chemical  and  other  contri- 
vances can  render  it,  the  boon  will  most  assuredly  be 
prized  by  all. 

"  At  present,  the  public  wells  of  this  city  are  largely 
used  by  all  classes  of  persons;  and,  knowing  what  I  do 
of  the  composition  of  these  waters,  I  have  looked  with 
much  concern  at  the  probable  mischief  that  might  be 
occasioned  by  them;  for  though  they  are  generally 
grateful  to  the  palate,  and  deliciously  cool,  they  are  rich 
in  all  kinds  of  filthy  decomposing  products,  as  the 
soakage  from  sewers  and  cesspools,  and  the  not  less 
repulsive  matters  from  the  over-crowded  churchyards. 
What,  therefore,  can  be  of  greater  importance  to  the 
public  than  the  opportunity  of  drinking  water  which 
shall  not  only  be  grateful  and  cool,  as  that  from  the 
city  pumps,  but  which  shall  have  none  of  its  lurking 
dangers  ? 

"  As  to  the  quality  of  the  water  that  is  now  supplied 
by  the  public  companies  I  can  speak  in  the  fullest 
confidence,  for  it  is  not  merelv  the  most  available  for 


202  FEEE   DRINKING   FOUNTAINS. 

your  purposes,  but  it  is  in  reality  the  best  supply  that 
can  be  obtained,  I  need  not  describe  the  admirable 
arrangements  that  have  been  employed  by  the  several 
companies  for  the  purification  of  the  water,  but  I,  may 
state  that  there  is  not  a  city  in  Europe  that  has  so  large 
a  supply  of  good  water  as  this  metropolis,  and  I  do  not 
know  where  or  how  you  could  obtain  a  better.  I  say, 
therefore,  without  hesitation,  that  the  water  supplied  by 
the  public  companies  is  the  best  that  can  be  used  for  the 
fountains  ;  and,  seeing  that  it  will  be  twice  filtered,  and 
carefully  freed  from  every  kind  of  impurity  by  the  most 
perfect  chemical  and  mechanical  contrivances,  there  need 
be  no  hesitation  on  the  part  of  the  most  fastidious  in 
freely  drinking  at  the  public  fountains." 


203 


CHAPTER  XX. 
CONCLUSION. 

ONE  bright  May  morning  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  1445, 
the  streets  of  London  presented  an  unusually  animated 
appearance.  Here  and  there  were  quaint  devices  and 
rare  allegories,  well  pleasing  alike  to  the  rude  eye  and 
taste  of  citizen  and  peer.  From  dark  lane  and  darker 
alley  poured  forth  swarms  eager  to  behold  the  stranger, 
who,  young,  high-spirited,  and  beautiful,  had  come  to 
wear  the  diadem  of  royalty,  and  to  share  the  English  throne. 
The  land  of  love  and  song  had  given  her  birth.  Her 
"  gorgeous  beauty,"  as  our  national  dramatist  describes 
it,  had  been  ripened  but  by  fifteen  summers' s  suns. 
Hope  told  a  flattering  tale.  She  discerned  not  the  signs 
that  prophesied  a  dark  and  dreary  future.  A  tempest 
rudely  greeted  her  as  she  landed  on  our  shores.  Sickness 
preyed  upon  her  frame.  Those  whose  fathers's  bones 
were  bleaching  on  the  battle-fields  of  Trance  murmured 
that  Maine  and  Anjou,  won  by  so  free  an  expenditure  of 
English  blood  and  gold,  should  be  ceded  to  the  sire  of 
one  who,  dowerless,  came  to  claim  the  throne,  and,  as 


204  CONCLUSION. 

it  speedily  appeared,  to  rule  the  fortunes,  of  HENRY 
PLANTAGENET.  In  mercy  the  sad  perspective  of  thirty 
wintry  years  was  hidden  from  her  view.  She  dreamt 
not  of  the  cup  of  bitterness  it  was  hers  to  drink — how 
she  should  be  driven  from  the  land  that  then  hailed  her 
with  delight — how  all  that  woman  should  abhor  should 
be  laid  to  her  charge — how,  in  her  desolate  chateau, 
stripped  of  her  power,  and  fame,  and  crown,  lonely  and 
broken-hearted,  she  should  spend  the  evening  of  her  life 
in  unavailing  sorrow  and  regret,  till,  with  bloodshot  eyes, 
and  wrinkled  brow,  and  leprous  skin,  she  should  become 
all  that  men  shuddered  to  behold.  But  onward  passed 
the  procession,  and  smiles  were  on  her  lips,  and  joy  was 
in  her  heart.  Bright  was  her  queenly  eye,  and  beautiful 
was  her  flaxen  hair,  so  well  known  in  romance  or  in  the 
songs  of  wandering  troubadour.  Around  her  were  the 
children  of  no  common  race,  gallant  and  haughty,  dark- 
eyed  Norman  barons,  ready  to  keep,  as  their  fathers  had 
won,  with  their  own  good  swords,  power  and  nobility 
upon  British  soil. 

Years  have  come  and  gone.  The  great  ones  of  the 
earth  have  felt  their  power  slip  from  them.  Crowns  and 
sceptres  have  turned  to  dust.  Thrones  have  tottered  to 
their  fall;  but  there  was  then  that  evolving  itself  of 
which  succeeding  ages  have  witnessed  but  the  more  full 
development.  In  that  procession  there  were  symptoms 
of  a  coming  change — signs,  and  warning  voices,  that 
told  the  noble  that  the  power  and  pride  of  the  individual 
man  was  being  torn  from  him — that  he  had  been  weighed 


CONCLUSION.  205 

in  the  balance  and  found  wanting.  The  trading  companies 
— the  sons  of  the  Saxon  churl — THE  MIDDLE  CLASSES — 
for  the  first  time  appeared  upon  the  scene,  and  were 
deemed  a  fitting  escort  to  royalty.  History  herself  has 
deigned  to  tell  us  of  their  show  and  bravery — how,  on 
horseback,  with  blue  gowns  and  embroidered  shoes,  and 
red  hoods,  they  joined  the  nobles  and  prelates  of  our 
land.  Four  hundred  years  have  but  seen  the  increase  of 
their  wealth,  of  their  respectability,  and  power.  Their 
struggle  upwards  has  been  long  and  tedious,  but  it  has 
been  safe  and  sure.  The  wars  of  the  red  rose  and  the 
white — wars  which  beggared  the  princes  of  England, 
and  spilt  the  blood  of  its  nobles  like  water — were 
favourable  to  the  progress  of  the  middle  class.  The 
battle  of  Barnet  witnessed  the  fall  and  death  of  the 
kingmaker,  and  with  her  champion  feudalism  fell.  The 
power  passed  from  the  baron.  The  most  thoughtless 
began  to  perceive  that  a  time  was  coming  when  mere 
brute  strength  would  fail  its  possessor.  Dim  and  shadowy 
notions  of  the  superiority  of  right  to  might  were  loosened 
from  the  bondage  of  the  past,  and  set  afloat;  discoveries, 
strange  and  wonderful,  became  the  property  of  the  many; 
the  fountains  of  knowledge,  and  thought,  and  fame  were 
opened,  and  men  pressed  thither,  eager  to  win  higher 
honour  than  that  obtained  by  the  intrigues  of  court,  or 
•the  accidents  of  birth. 

With  all  that  was  bright  and  good  did  the  middle 
classes  identify  themselves.  In  them  was  the  stronghold 
of  civilization.  The  prince  and  peer  were  unwilling  to 


206  CONCLUSION. 

admit  of  changes  in  polity,  in  religion,  or  in  law,  which 
to  them  could  bring  no  good,  and  might  possibly  bring 
harm.  Conventional  usage  had  stamped  them  with  a 
higher  worth  than  that  which  by  right  belonged  to  them; 
their  adulterated  gold  passed  as  current  coin ;  hence  it 
was  their  interest  to  oppose  every  attempt  to  establish  a 
more  natural  test.  The  aristocracy  ceased  to  be  the 
thinkers  of  the  age.  From  the  middle  classes  came  the 
men  whose  words  and  deeds  we  will  not  willingly  let  die. 
Shakspere,  Milton,  and  Cromwell  shew  what  of  genius, 
and  power,  and  divine  aim,  at  one  time  the  middle 
classes  contained. 

And  now,  once  more,  is  there  not  an  upheaving  of 
humanity  from  beneath  ?  and  over  society  as  it  is,  does 
not  once  more  loom  the  shadow  of  a  coming  change  ? 
Does  not  middle-class  civilization  in  its  mode  of  utterance 
and  thought,  betoken  symptoms  of  decay  ?  Look  at  it 
as  it  does  the  genteel  thing,  and  sleeps  an  easy  hour  in 
Episcopalian  church  or  Dissenting  chapel — as  it  faintly 
applauds  a  world-renovating  principle,  and  gracefully 
bows  assent  to  a  divine  idea.  Ask  it  its  problem  of  life, 
its  mission,  and  it  knows  no  other  than  to  have  a  good 
account  at  the  bank,  and  to  keep  a  gig ;  possibly,  if  it 
be  very  ambitious,  it  may,  in  its  heart  of  hearts,  yearn 
for  a  couple  of  flunkeys  and  a  fashionable  square.  It  is 
very  moral  and  very  religious.  Much  is  it  attached  to 
morality  and  religion  in  the  abstract ;  but  to  take  one 
step  in  their  behalf — to  cut  the  shop,  for  their  sake,  for 
an  hour — is  a  thing  it  rarely  does.  Often  is  it  too  much. 


CONCLUSION.  207 

trouble  for  it  to  vote  at  a  municipal  election — to  employ 
the  franchise  to  which  it  has  a  right — to  support  the 
man  or  the  paper  that  advocates  its  principles.  That  is, 
it  refuses  to  grapple  with  the  great  principle  of  ill  with 
which  man  comes  into  this  world  to  make  war ;  and, 
rather  than  lose  a  pound,  or  sacrifice  its  respectability, 
or  depart  from  the  routine  of  formalism  into  which  it 
has  grown,  it  will  let  the  devil  take  possession  of  the 
world. 

Looked  at  from  a  right  point  of  view,  the  world's 
history  is  a  series  of  dissolving  views.  We  have  had 
the  gorgeous  age  of  nobility,  the  money-making  one  of 
the  middle-classes — lower  still  we  must  go.  Truth  lies 
at  the  bottom  of  the  well;  the  pearls,  whose  lustre 
outshine  even  beauty's  eye  are  hidden  in  the  deep.  The 
men  who  now  stamp  their  impress  on  the  age — whose 
thought  is  genuine  and  free — who  shew  the  hollowuess 
of  shams — who  demand  for  the  common  brotherhood  of 
man  their  common  rights — who  herald  a  coming  age — 
who  are  its  teachers  and  apostles — originally  laboured 
in  coal-mines,  like  Stephenson ;  or  mended  shoes,  like 
Cooper ;  or  plied  the  shuttle,  like  Eox ;  or  stood,  as  did 
Burns  and  Nicoll,  at  the  plough,  with  GOD'S  heaven 
above  them,  and  GOD'S  inspiration  in  their  hearts. 

The  decline  and  fall  of  England  has  already  found 
chroniclers  enough.  Ledru  Rollin  and  the  Protectionists 
are  agreed  as  regards  the  lamentable  fact.  G.  P.  Young, 
the  chairman  of  the  Society  for  the  Protection  of  British 
Industry  and  Capital,  believed  it  as  firmly  as  his  own 


208  CONCLUSION. 

existence.  A  similar  opinion  is  more  than  hinted  in  the 
tedious  History  of  Dr.  Alison.  At  a  still  earlier  period 
the  same  doleful  tale  was  ever  on  the  lips  and  pervaded 
the  writings  of  Southey,  the  Laureate  and  the  renegade. 
If  these  gentlemen  are  right,  then  the  melancholy 
conviction  must  be  forced  upon  us  that  England  has 
seen  her  best  days  ;  that  it  will  never  be  with  her  what 
it  was  in  time  past,  when  she  bred  up  an  indomitable 
race,  when  her  flag  of  triumph  fluttered  in  every  breeze, 
and  floated  on  every  sea.  "We  must  believe  that  England's 
sun  is  about  to  set ;  that,  with  its  brightness  and  its 
beauty,  it  will  never  more  bless  and  irradiate  the  world. 
Against  such  a  conclusion  we  emphatically  protest. 
We  look  back  upon  our  national  career,  and  we  see  that 
each  age  has  witnessed  the  people's  growth  in  political 
power;  that  especially  since  that  grand  field-day  of 
Democracy,  the  French  Revolution,  that  power  has  gone 
on  increasing  with  accelerated  force ;  that  it  was  to  the 
increased  ascendancy  of  that  power  that  we  owed  it 
that  we  rode  in  safety  whilst  the  political  ocean  was 
covered  with  wreck  and  ruin.  If  one  thing  be  clearer 
than  another  in  our  national  history,  it  is  that  our 
greatness  and  the  power  of  the  people  have  grown 
together.  At  a  season  like  the  present  it  is  well  to 
remember  this.  Prophets  often  fulfil  their  own 
prophecies.  The  Jeremiads  of  the  weak,  or  the 
interested,  or  the  fearful,  may  damp  the  courage  of 
some  hearts ;  and  a  people  told  that  they  are  ruined, 
that  the  poor  are  becoming  poorer  every  day,  that  the 


CONCLUSION.  209 

end  of  all  labour  is  the  workhouse  or  the  gaol,  that 
their  life  is  but  a  lingering  death,  may  come  to  believe 
that  the  handwriting  is  upon  the  wall,  and  that  it  is 
hopeless  to  war  with  fate. 

The  fact  is,  nations,  when  they  die,  die  si  felo-de-se, 
The  national  heart  becomes  unsound,  and  the  national 
arm  weak.  The  virtue  has  gone  out  of  it.  Its  rulers 
have  usurped  despotic  powers,  and  the  people  have 
been  sunk  in  utter  imbecility,  or  have  looked  upon  life 
as  a  May-day  game,  and  nothing  more.  In  our  cold 
northern  clime — with  the  remains  of  that  equality  born 
and  bred  amidst  the  beech-forests  that  bordered  the 
Baltic — the  English  people  could  never  stoop  to  this ; 
and  hence  our  glorious  destiny.  No  nation  under 
heaven's  broad  light  has  been  more  sorely  tried  than 
our  own.  We  have  taken  into  pay  almost  every  Euro- 
pean power.  Our  war  to  restore  ^the  BOURBONS,  and 
thus  to  crush  Liberalism  at  home,  and  keep  the  Tories  in 
office,  was  carried  on  at  a  cost  which  only  English- 
men could  have  paid ;  and  yet  from  our  long  seasons 
of  distress — from  our  commercial  panics,  the  result  of 
fettered  trade — from  our  formidable  continental  wars 
— we  have  emerged  with  flying  colours,  and  indomitable 
stength.  Mr.  Porter's  statistics  showed  what  we  had 
done  in  the  face  of  difficulty  and  danger,  and  the  pro- 
gress we  have  made  since  Mr.  Porter's  time  is  something 
prodigious.  Not  yet  has  the  arm  of  the  people  been 
weakened  or  its  eye  dulled. 

These  are  facts  such  as  the  united  Croaker  tribe  can 


210  CONCLUSION. 

neither  refute  nor  deny.  We  understand  the  meaning 
of  such  men  when  they  raise  a  cry  of  alarm.  What  such 
men  dread  does  in  reality  infuse  into  the  constitution 
fresh  vigour  and  life.  Not  national  death,  but  the 
reverse  is  the  result.  The  removal  of  one  abuse,  behind 
which  monopoly  and  class  legislation  have  skulked,  is 
like  stripping  from  the  monarch  of  the  forest  the  foul 
parasite  by  which  his  beauty  is  hidden  and  his  strength 
devoured.  From  such  operations  the  constitution  comes 
out  with  the  elements  of  life  more  copious  and  active  in 
it  than  before.  It  finds  a  wider  base  in  the  support  and 
attachment  of  the  people ;  it  becomes  more  sympathetic 
with  them.  It  grows  with  their  growth  and  strengthens 
with  their  strength. 

It  is  not  true,  then,  that  for  us  the  future  is  more 
fraught  with  anxiety  than  hope.  The  theory  is  denied  by 
fact.  It  is  not  true  commercially,  nor  is  it  true  morally. 
Our  progress  in  morals  and  manners  is,  at  least,  equal  to 
our  progress  in  trade.  The  coarse  manners — the  brutal 
intoxication — the  want  of  all  faith  in  spiritual  realities, 
held  not  merely  by  the  laity  but  by  the  clergy  as  well  of 
the  last  century,  now  no  longer  exists.  Reverend  Deans 
do  not  now  write  to  ladies  as  did  the  bitter  Dean  of  St. 
Patrick's  to  his  Stella.  Sure  are  we  that  Victoria  cannot 
speak  of  her  bishops  as,  according  to  Lord  Hervey,. 
George  II.  did,  and  justly,  speak  of  his.  No  Prime 
Minister  now  would  dare  to  insult  the  good  feeling  of 
the  nation  by  handing  his  paramour  to  her  carriage  from 
the  Opera  in  the  presence  of  Majesty.  Fielding's  novels 


CONCLUSION.  211 

graphically  display  a  state  of  things  which  happily  now 
no  longer  exists.  The  gossip  of  our  times  reveals  enough 
— alas! — too  much — of  human  weakness  and  immorality; 
but  the  gossip  of  our  times  is  as  far  superior  to  that 
which  Horace  Walpole  lias  so  faithfully  preserved,  or  to 
that  which  Mrs.  Manley  in  her  "  New  Atlantis  "  sullied 
her  woman's  name  by  retailing,  or  to  that  which  Count 
Grammont  thought  it  no  disgrace  •  to  record,  as  light  to 
darkness  or  as  dross  to  gold.  Macaulay  thus  describes 
the  country  squire  of  the  seventeenth  century: — "His  chief 
pleasures  were  commonly  derived  from  field-sports,  and 
from  an  unrefined  sensuality.  His  language  and  his 
pronunciation  were  such  as  we  should  now  only  expect 
to  hear  from  ignorant  clowns.  His  oaths,  coarse  jokes, 
and  scurrilous  terms  of  abuse  were  uttered  with  the 
broadest  accents  of  his  province."  The  country  squire 
of  the  nineteenth  century  is  surely  some  improvement 
upon  this ;  nor  has  the  improvement  been  confined  to 
him — it  has  extended  to  all  classes.  We  still  hear 
much,  for  instance,  of  drunkenness,  but  drunkenness 
does  not  prevail  as  it  did  when  publicans  wrote  on  their 
signs,  as  Smollett  tells  us  they  did, — "You  may  here 
get  drunk  for  one  penny,  dead  drunk  for  two  pence,  and 
clean  straw  for  nothing." 

After  all,  then,  we  lay  down  our  pen  in  hope.  We 
have  undergone  struggles  deep  and  severe,  and  such 
struggles  we  may  still  continue  to  have.  With  a  debt  of 
eight  hundred  millions  like  a  millstone  round  our  neck — 
with  a  population  increasing  at  the  rate  of  a  thousand  a 

p  2 


212  CONCLUSION. 

day  —  witli  Ireland's  ills  not  yet  remedied  —  with  half  the 
landed  property  of  the  country  in  the  hands  of  the 
lawyer  or  the  Jew  —  with  discordant  colonies  in  all  parts 
of  the  globe  —  with  large  masses  in  our  midst  degraded 
by  woe  and  want  —  barbarians  in  the  midst  of  civilization 
—  heathens  in  the  full  blaze  of  Christian  light  —  no  man 
can  deny  that  there  are  breakers  ahead.  Rather  from 
what  we  see  around  us  we  may  conclude  that  we  shall 
have  storms  to  weather,  severe  as  any  that  have  awakened 
the  energy  and  heroism  of  our  countrymen  in  days  gone 
by.  But  the  history  of  the  past  teaches  us  how  those  storms 
will  be  met  and  overcome.  Not  by  accident  is  modern 
history  so  rich  in  the  possession  of  the  new  creed  and 
the  new  blood,  for  the  want  of  which  the  glory  of  Athens 
and  Corinth,  and  of  her  "  who  was  named  eternal  " 
passed  away  as  a  dream  of  the  night.  Not  that  England 
may  perish  does  that  new  blood  course  through  the  veins* 
and  that  new  creed  fructify  in  the  hearts  of  her  sons. 
The  progress  we  have  made  is  the  surest  indication  of 
the  progress  it  is  yet  our  destiny  to  make.  Onward,  then, 
ye  labourers  for  humanity,  heralds  of  a  coming  age  — 
onw  ard  then  till 


sweep  into  a  younger  day. 
Better  fifty  years  of  Europe  than  a  cycle  of  Cathay." 

Those  who  would  deny  the  people  their  political 
rights  —  who  would  teach  a  Christianity  unworthy  of  its 
name  —  who  would  inculcate  a  conventional  morality  — 
who  would  degrade  the  national  heart  by  perpetuating 


CONCLUSION .  213 

religious  and  political  shams — they,  and  not  the  foreigner, 
are  our  national  enemies.  Against  them  must  we  wage 
untiring  war,  for  the}7  are  hostile  to  the  progress  of  the 
nation,  and  by  that  hostility  sin  against  the  progress  of 
the  world.  England  will  still  stand  foremost  in  the  files 
of  time — and  of  that  England,  London  will  still  remain 
the  heart  and  head. 


LONDON  : 
PRINTED    BY   WILLIAM    OSTELL,  HART    STREET,  BLOOMSBURT. 


Price  Zs.  6d.,  bound  in  cloth,  Second  Edition,  Revised. 

THS    UIGHT-SIDE    OF    LQHDOIT, 

BX 

JAMES    EWING  EITCHIE. 

Contents  :  Seeing  a  Man  hanged — Catherine-street — The  Bal  Masque 
— Up  the  Haymarket — Ratcliffe  Highway — Judge  and  Jury  Clubs 
— The  Cave  of  Harmon)- — Discussion  Clubs — Cider  Cellars — 
Leicester  Square — Boxing  Night — Caldwell's — Cremorne — The 
Costermongers"  Free-and-Easy,  &c. 


OPINIONS    OF    THE    PRESS. 

"  WE  would  wish  for  this  little  volume  an  attentive  perusal  on  the  part 
of  all  to  whom  inclination  or  duty,  or  both,  give  au  interest  in  the  moral, 
the  social,  and  the  religious  condition  of  their  fellow-men ;  above  all,  we 
should  wish  to  see  it  in  the  hands  of  bishops,  and  other  ecclesiastical  digni- 
taries— of  metropolitan  rectors  and  fashionable  preachers — of  statesmen 
and  legislators — and  of  that  most  mischievous  class  of  men,  well-meaning 
philanthropists.  The  picture  of  life  in  London,  of  its  manifold  pitfalls  of 
temptation  and  corruption,  which  are  here  presented  to  the  reader's  eye, 
is  truly  appalling.  No  one  can  rise  from  it  without  a  deep  conviction 
that  something  must  be  done,  ay,  and  that  soon,  if  the  metropolis  of  the 
British  Empire  is  not  to  become  a  modern  Sodom  and  Gomorrah." — 
John  Bull. 

"  There  is  a  matter-of-fact  reality  about  the  sketches,  but  they  are 
chiefly  remarkable  for  the  moral  tone  of  their  reflections.  Generally 
speaking,  painters  of  these  subjects  rather  throw  a  purple  light  over  the 
actual  scenes,  and  say  nothing  of  the  consequences  to  which  they  lead. 
Mr.  llitchie  is  ever  stripping  off  the  mask  of  the  mock  gaiety  before 
him,  and  pointing  the  end  to  which  it  must  finally  come." — Spectator. 

"  We  have  kept  Mr.  Ritchie's  book  lying  on  our  table,  hoping  that 
we  might  find  an  opportunity  for  making  it  the  basis  of  an  article  on  the 
fearful  evils  which  it  discloses.  We  must  be  satisfied,  however,  for  the 
present,  with  recommending  all  our  readers  who  are  anxious  to  promote 
the  social  and  moral  regeneration  of  our  great  cities  to  read  it  carefully  ; 
and  to  remember,  while  they  read,  that  London  does  not  stand  alone, 
but  that  all  our  larger  towns  are  cursed  with  abominations,  such  as  those 
which  Mr.  Ritchie  has  so  vigourously  and  effectually  described.'1 — 
Hcleclic  Review. 

"  The  author  of  '  The  Night-Side  of  London '  has  graphically 
described  the  scenes  of  debauchery  which  are  to  be  found  at  night.  It 
is  a  fearful  and  shocking  expose" — Illustrated  Times. 


Price  2s.,  C7<  cap  Edition,  Revised  and  Enlarged, 

THE  LOITDON  PULPIT, 

BY 

JAMES    EWIXG-   EITCHIE. 

Contents:  The  Religious  Denominations  of  London — Sketches  of 
the  Rev.  J.  M.  Bellew — Dale — Liddell — Maurice — Melville — 
Villiers — Baldwin  Brown  —  Binney — Dr.  Campbell — Lynch — 
Morris — Martin — Brock — Howard  Hinton — Sheridan  Knowles — 
Baptist  Noel— Spurgeon — Dr.  Camming — Dr.  James  Hamilton — 
W.  Forster— H.  lerson— Cardinal  Wiseman— Miall— Dr.  Wolf, 
&c.,  &c.  

"  THE  subject  is  an  interesting  one,  and  it  is  treated  with  very  con- 
siderable ability.  Mr.  Ritchie  has  the  valuable  art  of  saying  many 
things  in  few  words :  he  is  never  diffuse,  never  dull,  and  succeeds  in  being 
graphic  without  becoming  flippant,  Occasionally  his  strength  of  thought 
and  style  borders  rather  too  closely  on  coarseness;  but  this  fault  of 
vigorous  natures  is  counterbalanced  by  compensatory  merit — by  an  utter 
absence  of  cant,  a  manly  grasp  of  thought,  and  a  wise  and  genial  human- 
heartedness.  The  book  is  a  sincere  book;  the  writer  says  what  he 
means,  and  means  what  he  says.  In  these  half-earnest  days  it  is  a 
comfort  to  meet  with  any  one  who  has  'the  courage  of  his  opinions' 
especially  on  such  a  subject  as  the  '  London  Pulpit.'  " — Daily  Neics. 

* "  One  of  the  cleverest  productions  of  the  present  day." — Morning 
Herald.  

Just  Published,  price  3s.  &d.,  bound  in  cloth,  post-free  3$.  lOa?. 

HERS  AND  THERE   IIT  LONDON, 

BY 

JAMES   EWING  RITCHIE. 

Contents:  The  House  of  Commons  from  the  Stranger's  Gallery — 
A  Night  with  the  Lords — The  Reporters'  Gallery — The  Lobby  of 
the  House  of  Commons — Our  London  Correspondent — Exeter 
Hall— A  Sunday  at  the  Obelisk— The  Penny  Gafl— The  Derby— 
Vauxhall— The  Stock  Exchange— Rag  Fair— Mark  Lane— The 
Coal  Whippers — Portland  Place — An  Omnibus  Yard — The  New 
Cattle  Market — The  Government  Office— Paternoster  Row — The 
London  Hospital. 

"  WE  have  no  doubt  that  his  work  will  be  extensively  read,  and  it  deserves 
no  less,  for  it  is  thoroughly  impartial,  very  graphic,  reliable  in  its  details, 
and  extremely  well  written." — Illustrated  News  of  the  World. 

"We  recommend  the  book  as  being  likely  to  afford   a  spare  half-hour 
of  pleasant  recreation," — Leader. 

"  Lively  and  attractive." — Spectator. 

"  Light  and  graceful  sketces  of  the  interior  life  of  the  great  metro  - 
polis." — Inquirer. 


/  314,  Strand,  W.C., 
\      Nov.  1,  I860. 


ME.  WILLIAM  TINSLEY'S 
LIST   OF   NEW  WORKS. 

NOW  READY,  PIUCE  HYE  SHILLINGS, 
A  NEW  WORK 

BY 

MR.    BLANCHARD   JERROLD, 

ENTITLED 

CHRONICLES  OF  THE  CRUTCH. 


This  work  consists  of  a  scries  of  quaint  stories  and  papers,  contributed 
l»y  Mr.  -Jen-old  to  "Household  Words." 

[Now  reudy. 


PREPARING    FOR    IMMEDIATE    PUBLICATION, 
A  New,  Kevised,  and  Enlarged  Edition  of 

THE  NIGHT  SIDE  OF  LONDON. 

THIRD   EDITION. 

BY    J.     EWING     RITCHIE, 

AVJIHOK  OP  "ABOUT  LONDON,"  ETC. 


Mr.  William  Tinslcys  List  of  New  Works. 


NEW    WORK    BY    MR.    RITCHIE. 


JUST  PUBLISHED;   PRICE  FIVE  SHILLINGS, 

A  13  O  U  T    LONDON, 

J.    EWING    RITCHIE, 

AUTHOR  OF 

"  The  Night  Side  of  London,'"   '•'•Here  and  there  in  London" 
"'The  London. Pulpit,"  (jr. 


Contents : — Newspaper  People — Spiritualism — About  Coal — Higligato 
— Tom  Ticller's  Ground — Westminster  Abbey — London  Charities — 
Pedeetruuusffl — Over  London  Bridge — The  House  «f  Commons  and 
the  Early  Closing  Movement — Town  Morals — The  same  subject, 
rontinuecl — London  Matrimonial — Breach-of-Promise  Cases — The 
London  Volunteers — Criminal  London  —  Concerning  Cabs — Free 
Drinking  Fountains — Conclusion. 


"  Mr.  Ritchie  ought  to  be  a  popular  author,  and  largely  read  by  a  numerous 
and  highly  respectable  class." — Athenantm. 

"  They  are  all  written  with  such  a  knowledge  of  each  subject  as  might  be 
expected  from  a  perceptive  and  accurate  observer,  who  has  gained  his  expe- 
rience from  himself,  while  the  descriptive  writing  is  that  of  a  practised 
hand."- — Ittuttrated  London  Neira. 

"  We  can  give  to  this  work  our  heartiest  praise.  '  About  London '  is 
written  by  one  whose  object  is  us  much  to  instruct  as  to  amuse,  and  who 
succeeds  without  any  apparent  effort  in  doing  both.  We  say  without  miy 
apparent  effort,  because  Mr.  Ritchie's  sketches  are  too  bold  to  be  stiff,  his 
style  too  fluent  and  natural  to  be  laboured.  Notwithstanding  this,  '  About 
London'  diplays  an  amount  of  industrious  research  very  rarely  met  with, 
and  a  knowledge  of  men  and  manners  which  only  experience — and  active 
experience,  moreover — can  supply." — Literary  Gazette. 

"  The  subjects  for  the  most  part  are  familiar  to  us,  and  the  easy  and  unaf- 
fected style  in  which  they  are  treated  is  always  sure  to  gratify  without 
wearying  the  reader."— Morning  Advertiser. 

"  Mr.  Ritchie  has  already  given  us  various  works  devoted  to  metropolitan 
subjects,  such  as  '  The  Night  Side  of  London,'  '  The  London  Pulpit,' '  Here 
and  There  in  London.'  His  volume  'About  London'  will,  no  doubt,  be  as 
widely  circulated  as  ita  predecessors.  In  it  he  communicates  a  vast  mass  of 
information  in  a  pleasant,  gossiping  style. — Illustrated  News  of  the  World. 

"  Mr.  Ritchie  is  well  and  favourably  known  as  one  of  those  writers  who,, 
whilst  possessed  of  a  keen  and  observant  eye,  remarks  all  the  social  incon- 
sistencies of  which  human  society  in  the  great  modern  Babylon  is  composed, 
and  spares  neither  those  who  may  be  said  to  hold  the  language  of  the  first 
murderer — 'Am  I  my  brother's,  keeper?'  nor  others,  who  grovel  in  the  sen- 
suality, which  speedily  deforms  man  into  little  less  than  the  beast  of  the 
earth.  In  this,  the  last  of  the  several  books  in  which  he  has  related  the 
doings  df  London  life,  high  and  low,  ho  does  not  enter  so  fully  into  the  mys- 
teries of  the  singular  career  of  the  Arabs  of  our  streets,  but  touches  matters 


Mr.  William  Tinsky's  List  of  New  Works. 


on  a  somewhat  higher  level  with  the  same  force  and  intelligence,  which  hi.- 
has  hitherto  manifested,  combined  -with  a  more  genial  and  pleasant  refine- 
ment, which  will  commend  its  information  to  those  who  may  have  been  dis- 
posed to  be  somewhat  hypercritical  as  to  the  advisability  of  too  closely 
'  holding  the  mirror  up  to  nature,'  and  showing  vice  its  own  deformity  anil 
horror. — Bell's  Weekly  Messenger. 

"  The  new  book  by  Mr.  Ritchie,  entitled  '  About  London,'  fully  sustains  the 
reputation  of  the  author  of  '  The  Night  Side  of  London.'  It  in,  both  in 
mutter  and  manner,  a  most  readable  volume.  In  a  series  of  twenty  chapters 
the  more  conspicuous  and  characteristic  places  and  persons  about  London 
are  admirably  sketched.  The  author  indulges  in  all  his  modes.  He  ia 
observant,  penetrative,  didactic,  satirical,  and  reflective.  Health,  cheerful- 
ness, and  hope,  however,  are  the  pervading  tones  of  this  work.  Whether  the 
subject  be  the  '  Newspaper  People,'  '  Spiritualism,'  '  London  Gents,'  or 
'  Criminal  London,'  he  has  the  happy  disposition  of  educing  good  and  en- 
nobling lessons  and  influence  from  each  and  all. — JVf  ss. 


NOW   KEADY: 

A  New  Edition,  revved  and  greatly  enlarged,  with  a  full  Index, 
DR.  V.'ARDBOP'S  VALUABLE  WORK: 

OX  THE  XATUfffi  AND  TREATMENT 

OF    THE 

DISEASES  OF  THE  HEAKT; 

CONTAINING    ALSO    SOME 

NEW  VIEWS  OF  THE  CIRCULATION  OF  THE  BLOOD, 
WITH 

AN  ACCOUNT  01'  THK  WSCOUKAHDIAf,  THE  ITttKKAlJMAC, 
AND  THE  VEXO-ITLJIONAKY  ITN'l  TION'S. 

BY 

JAMES    WARDROIP,    M.D., 


|tc(o  tuition,  nrcfdln  llcbiscb,  (mtfo  ronsibcnblc  3U»bifions, 


AND    A    COPIOUS     INDEX. 

[Large  Octavo,  IBs 


3/>.  William  Tinsley's  List  of  N  civ  Works. 


NOTICE, 

THE  WIMBLEDON  SHOOTING-MATCH  AND-  THE  VOLUNTEER  REVIEW. 


This  day  is  published,  the  Second  Edition,  revised,  corrected, 
and  greatly  enlarged,  of 

MR.    GEO.   AUGUSTUS    SALA'S 
XAKKATIVE 

OF  THE   GRAND 

VOLUNTEER    REVIEW. 

TO  WHICH  IS  AD1JKD    AX  ACCOUNT  OF  THE 

WIMBLEDON   SHOOTING-MATCH. 

***  This  Edition,  which  has  been  enlarged  by  Sixteen  Pages,  contains  u 
correct  list  of  all  the  Volunteer  Corps  that  were  reviewed  by  Her  Majesty, 
with  the  name  of  the  Commander,  description  of  dress,  and  number  of  each 
Compan}-;  as  well  as  a  full  account  of  the  Grand  Rifle-Match  at  Wimbledon. 

PRICE  SIXPENCE,  POST  FREE. 

The  Jforniitfl  Advertiser,  of  June  29th,  says: — 

'•  We  anticipate  an  immediate  and  extensive  sale  for  this  opportune  and 
patriotic  publication.  It  is  a  beautiful  written  and  graphic  narrative  of  one 
of  the  greatest  events — perhaps  in  its  political  and  military  bearings  the 
greatest  event — of  the.  present  century.  Mr.  Sala  has  evidently  written  out 
of  the  fulness  of  his  heurt,  and  the  result  is  an  eloquent  and  vivid  literary 
review  of  the  greatest  military  Volunteer  Review  which  has  ever  been  wit- 
nessed in  this  or  in  any  other  country.  Mr.  Tinsley  has  done  good  service  to 
his  country  in  perpetuating  the  details  of  that  great  event  by  so  able  and 
popular  a  pen  as  that  of  Mr.  George  Augustus  Sala,  and  in  publishing  the 
little  work  at  so  moderate  a  price  as  to  place  it  within  the  reach  of  all." 

NEW  NOVEL,  BY  MR.  VANE  ST  JOHN. 


NOW  READY,  AT  ALL  THE  LIBRARIES, 

UNDER     CURRENTS: 

A  XOVKL  OF  OUR  DAY. 

VANE    IRETON    ST.   JOHN, 

Author  of  "  St.  Eustace :    »;•,  the  Hundred  and  One." 

LONDON:  W.  TINSLEY,  314,  STRAND; 
And  may  be  ordered  of  all  Booksellers,  and  at  all  llailway  Station  . 


University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

305  De  Neve  Drive  -  Parking  Lot  17  •  Box  951388 

LOS  ANGELES,  CALIFORNIA  90095-1388 

Return  this  material  to  the  library  from  which  it  was  borrowed. 


JAN  1 3  2003 


000  085  234 


Ui